that, contrary to the assertion of Charas, the virulence of the poison does not depend upon the rage or exasperation of the animal, since the poison collected from
, an ancient Italian scholar and physician, was born of a noble family at Arezzo, in 1626. He
studied at Padua, where he took the degree of doctor in
philosophy and physic: and very soon afterwards rendered
himself so conspicuous by his talents and acquirements in
these sciences, that he was appointed first physician to the
grand dukes Ferdinand II. and Cosmo III. At this time
the academy del Cimento was occupied in a series of philosophical experiments which gave full scope and employment to Redi’s genius; and at the desire of his noble patron, he undertook the investigation of the salts which are
obtainable from different vegetables. With what success
these experiments were conducted, may be seen by referring to his works. His principal attention, however, was
directed to two more important subjects: viz. the prison of
the viper, and the generation and properties of insects. In
the first of these inquiries he shewed the surprising difference there is between swallowing the viperine poison, and
having it applied to the surface of the body by a wound.
He also proved that, contrary to the assertion of Charas,
the virulence of the poison does not depend upon the rage
or exasperation of the animal, since the poison collected
from a viper killed without being previously irritated, and
dropped into a wound produces the same fatal effects, as
that which is infused into a wound made by the animal
when purposely teazed until it bites. On the subject of
insects, he refuted the doctrine, maintained by all the ancients and by many moderns, of putrefaction being the
cause of their generation; a doctrine which had, indeed,
been attacked some years before by an Italian author named
Aromatari, but not with that weight of facts and force of
argument which are so conspicuous in this treatise and the
rest of Redi’s writings. His observations on various natural
productions brought from the Indies, and on animals that
live within other living animals, “osservazioni intorno agli
animali viventi che si trovano negli animali viventi,
” exhibit
many curious experiments and discoveries. But while he
was thus engaged in philosophical pursuits, he did not neglect the duties of his profession, as a physician. His
letters contain numerous histories of diseases and of their
treatment; for he kept a register of all remarkable cases
and consultations. He was particularly diligent in noticing
the operation of remedies, and in many disorders enjoined
a very abstemious diet. Kedi’s merits, however, were not
confined to philosophy and medicine. He was also an excellent philologist and an elegant poet. His “Bacco in
Toscana
” has lately been edited by Mr. Mathias. All his
writings possess the attraction of a pure and polished style;
and the Academy della Crusca justly regarded him as one
of the best authorities, in the composition of their celebrated
Dictionary. This indefatigable philosopher and amiable
man died at Pisa in 1698, having previously suffered much
from epileptic attacks. After his death, a medal was struck
in honour of his name, by order of Cosmo III. His works
have gone through various editions; but that which was
printed at Naples in 7 vols. 4to, is esteemed the best.
result of his studies was, that there was no foundation for that absurd dogma, either in Scripture, or in the primitive fathers. He therefore relinquished this, and
Dodd says that, as to Dr. Redman’s religion, “though
” he was no friend to the doctrine of the reformers, yet he
was very complaisant to them, in point of discipline, and
went so far away wiih them, as to be an assistant in compiling the book of Common Prayer. In a word, he divided
himself between both religions.“We have better authority, however, for asserting that if he did so divide himself, the reformed religion had the larger share. That he
was at first attached to the religion in which he had been
educated, appears by his letter to Latimer reproving that
reformer for his innovations; but he soon found reason to
change his opinion. He had applied his maturer judgment and learning, with equal piety and patience, for the
space of twenty years, to the study of the Scriptures and
the early writers of the church, intending to compose a
work on the subject of transubstantiation; but the result
of his studies was, that there was no foundation for that
absurd dogma, either in Scripture, or in the primitive
fathers. He therefore relinquished this, and other errors
of the Romish creed, and
” with constant judgment and
unfeigned conscience descended into that manner of belief,“which he held, when he assisted in compiling the
first liturgy of Edward VI. published in 1549*. We have
still more proof of his relinquishing his old creed, in Mr.
archdeacon Churton’s
” Life of Newell.“Nowell waited
upon Redman in his last illness, desirous to know what was
his opinion and belief concerning the
” troublous controversies of those days,“professing himself willing to
” receive and approve his words as oracles sent from heaven.“The dying confessor, possessing a
” quiet mind and perfect remembrance,“took a day or two to consider of the
matters propounded to him by Nowell; and then sent for
him, declaring himself ready to converse with him on those
points, and to answer truly as he thought, to whatever
question should be asked him, as in the presence of God.
These articles were fourteen in number, the sum of which
was, that purgatory, the sacrifice of the mass, and tran*
” Afterwards I conferred with Dr. Prayer was an holy book, and agreeRedman, in whom I reposed much able to the Gospel." Bernard Gilpin’s
xtended to very few, a high respect, intended to have edited some of these miscellanies, in a volume or volumes, of which the following were to have been the contents:
Notwithstanding a due attention to business, Mr. Reed
found leisure to amuse himself and the world with many
miscellanies in prose and verse of very considerable merit.
The late Mr. Ritson, who had for Mr. Reed, what he extended to very few, a high respect, intended to have
edited some of these miscellanies, in a volume or volumes,
of which the following were to have been the contents:
1. “Madrigal and Trulletta, a mock tragedy,
” The Register Office,
” Tom
Jones,
” a comic opera, Dido,
” a tragedy, Retort Courteous,
” to
the manager of the theatre. 7. An “Epitaph on the Earl
of Chatham.
” 8. “St. Peter’s Lodge,
” a serio-comic legendary tale. 9. “A Rope’s end for Hempen monopolists.
” Besides the above articles, Mr, Reed was the author
of, 10. “A Poem, in imitation of the Scottish dialect, on
the death of Mr. Pope,
” printed in the Gentleman’s Magazine for August The Superannuated Gallant,
” a farce, Newcastle, A British
Philippic, inscribed to the right hon. the earl of Granville,
”
London, A Sop in the Pan for a physical critic, in a letter to Dr. Smollett, occasioned by a criticism (in the Critical Review) on Madrigal and Trulletta/'
1759. 14.
” A humorous account of his own Life,“printed in the Universal Museum for 1764. 15.
” The
Tradesman’s Companion, or Tables of Averdupois weight,
&c.“London, 1762, 12mo. 16.
” The Impostors, or a
Cure for Credulity,“a farce, acted for the benefit of Mr.
Woodward, March 19, 1776, with an excellent prologue,
not printed. To these may be added, several tragedies,
comedies, and farces, never acted or printed; a few unpublished poems; and some numbers of the
” Monitor,“a
political paper published in the administration of the earl
of Bute, and
” Letters“under the signature Benedict, in
defence of Mr. Garrick, on the publication of Kenrick’s
” Love in the Suds," printed originally in the Morning
Chronicle, and afterwards added to the fifth edition of that
poem.
ributor to the “Westminster Magazine,” and particularly of the biographical articles; but about 1782 or 1783 transferred his services to the “European Magazine,” of
As he had the utmost aversion to the appearance of his
name on a title-page, it is not easy to enumerate all the
publications of which he was editor, but we are told that
the following list may be considered as tolerably accurate. In 1768, he collected into one volume the poetical
works of lady Mary Wortley Montagu. In 1778, he
printed a few copies of Middleton’s unpublished play,
called “The Witch, a tragi-comedie,
” which were circulated privately among his friends. In the same year he
collected materials for a sixth volume of Dr. Young’s Works,
small 8vo. In 1773, he collected and published the Cambridge Seatonian prize poems, from their institution in
1750. From 1773 to about 1780, he was, if not editor,
a constant contributor to the “Westminster Magazine,
”
and particularly of the biographical articles; but about
1782 or 1783 transferred his services to the “European
Magazine,
” of which he was from that time editor, and one
of the proprietors. He was also an occasional contributor
to the Gentleman’s Magazine. In 1775 he furnished the
biographical notes to Pearch’s collection of poems, 4 vols.
and rendered the same important service to a new edition
of Dodsley’s collection in 1782, 6 vols. One of the lives
of Dr. Dodd, published in 1777, has been ascribed to Mr.
Reed, and he certainly conveyed it to his then booksellers,
Messrs. Fielding and Walker, but there are doubts whether he was the sole author. There are none, however,
respecting the “Biographia Dramatica,
” 2 vols. 8vo, which
was his favourite work. It was first published by him in
respects so well suited to the taste of those who are ambitious of possessing literary curiosities, or of enlarging their knowledge of English literature.
His collection of books, chiefly English, was perhaps one of the most extensive in that series; and most of them were enriched by his ms notes. They were sold in November 1807 by Messrs. King and Lochee, in a sale which lasted thirty-nine days, and produced more than 4000l. Few collections have attracted more attention of late years, and it may be doubted whether we shall ever see a collection dispersed, in all respects so well suited to the taste of those who are ambitious of possessing literary curiosities, or of enlarging their knowledge of English literature.
sician and philologist, was born at Llanvaethly in the isle of Anglesea, in 1534. After residing two or three years at Oxford, he was elected student of Christ church,
, an English physician and philologist, was born at Llanvaethly in the isle of Anglesea,
in 1534. After residing two or three years at Oxford, he
was elected student of Christ church, but inclining to the
study of medicine, went abroad, and took the degree of
doctor in that faculty at Sienna in Tuscany. He acquired
so perfect a knowledge of the Italian language, that he was
appointed public moderator of the school of Pistoia in
Tuscany, and wrote books in that tongue, which were much
esteemed by the Italians themselves. On his return, with
a high reputation for medical and critical learning of all
kinds, he retired to Brecknock, where he passed the
greater part of his life in literary pursuits and the practice
of his profession, and where he died about 1609. Wood
says he died a Roman catholic; and Dodd, upon that authority, has included him among his worthies of that religion, but there seems some reason to doubt this. One of
Rhese’s publications was a Welsh grammar, “CambroBritannicae, Cymeraecaeve, linguse Institutiones et
Rudimenta, &c. ad intelligend. Biblia Sacra iiuper in CambroBritannicum sermonem eleganter versa,
” Lond. 1592, folio.
Prefixed to this is a preface by Humphrey Prichard, in
which he informs us that the author made this book purposely for the better understanding of that excellent translation of the Bible into Welsh, and principally for the sake
of the clergy, and to make the scriptures more intelligible
to them and to the people; a measure which a Roman catholic in those days would scarcely have adopted. Prichard also
says that he was “sincere religionis propaganda avidissimus;
” and as Prichard was a protestant, and a minister of
the church of England, he must surely mean the protestant
religion. Rhese’s other works are, “Rules for obtaining
the Latin Tongue,
” written in the Tuscan language, and
printed at Venice; and “De Italicae linguae pronunciatione,
” in Latin, printed at Padua. There was likewise in
Jesus college library a ms compendium of Aristotle’s Metaphysics in the Welsh language by our author, in which
he asserts, what every ancient Briton will agree to, that this
tongue is as copious and proper for the expression of philosophical terms, as the Greek or any other language. Several other valuable tracts, which are entirely lost, were
written by Dr. Rhese, who was accounted one of the great
luminaries of ancient British literature. By Stradling in
his epigrams, he is styled “novum antiques linguae lumen;
”
and by Camden, “clarissimus et eruditissimus vir Joannes
David,
” for he was sometimes called John David, or Davis.
of an election, and printed at a low price, to be given away: and it is said that many, on hearing, or reading it, returned the bribes which they had taken, and voted
, an English divine, was born in
1668, and educated at King’s college, Cambridge, where
he took his degree of B. A. in 1688, and M. A. in 1692,
and obtained a fellowship. In 1694, earl Berkley gave him
the rectory of Cranford in Middlesex, and he obtained
the vicarage of St. Mary, Reading, in 1711. He was also
chaplain to queen Anne. He died March 26, 1726, in the
fifty-eighth year of his age, and was buried near the altar
in St. Mary’s church. He published several occasional
sermons; and after his death a collection of fourteen were
printed in 1729, from his ms. which he had prepared for
the press. These sermons have a peculiar cast of originality; and the author was considered as an able and spirited preacher. The first sermon in the volume, “The
fatal consequences of Bribery, exemplified in Judas, Matt,
xxvii. 3, 4.
” was first preached during the time of an
election, and printed at a low price, to be given away:
and it is said that many, on hearing, or reading it, returned
the bribes which they had taken, and voted another way.
He published also a valuable work, “The Apologies of the
Fathers, with a dissertation on the right use of the Fathers,
”
Loud.
, or Le Roi, a name he thought proper to change, as it was liable
, or Le Roi, a name he thought proper to change, as it was liable to be applied in ridicule, was a learned Reformer of the 16th century, and born at Langenargen, or Arga Longa, in the territories of the counts of Mountfort. Having received a very liberal education, first at the school of Lindau, and afterwards at that of Fribourg, where he lived with Zasius, a celebrated civilian who encouraged his diligence, and admired him for his extraordinary proficiency and amiable manners, he went to Basil for farther improvement, but was soon attracted to Ingoldstadt, at that time a very famous university, and under the direction of the no less famous John Eckius. Here Regius read lectures, but unfortunately was induced to superintend the education of some youths of noble families, and provide them with books and other necessaries, which their parents neglecting to pay, he was obliged to give up what little property he had for the benefit of his creditors, and in despair of assistance to carry on his studies, enlisted as a common soldier. In this plight, however, he happened to be discovered by Eckius, who procured his discharge, and prevailed on the parents of his pupils to discharge all arrears due to him.
w of the country, which obliged a Christian, convicted of such an offence, either to turn Mahometan, or to suffer death by fire. Regnard, however, was saved from either
, one of the best French comic writers after Moliere, was born at Paris in 1647. He had scarcely finished his studies, when he was seized with a passion for travelling, and an ardent desire to see the different countries of Europe. He went to Italy first, but was unfortunate in his return thence; for, the English vessel bound for Marseilles, on which he embarked at Genoa, was taken in the sea of Provence by the Barbary Corsairs; and he was carried a slave to Algiers. Having some acquaintance with the art of French cookery, he procured an office in his master’s kitchen. His amiable manners and pleasant humour made him a favourite with all about him, and not a little so with the women; but being detected in an intrigue with one of them, his master insisted upon his submitting to the law of the country, which obliged a Christian, convicted of such an offence, either to turn Mahometan, or to suffer death by fire. Regnard, however, was saved from either punishment, by the intervention of the French consul, who having just received a large sum for his redemption, sent him home, about 1681.
famous poet also, and was born there in 1573. He was brought up to the church, and no man more unfit or unworthy, for such were his debaucheries, that as we learn from
, a satirical French poet, was the son of a citizen of Chartres, by a sister of the abbe Desportes, a famous poet also, and was born there in 1573. He was brought up to the church, and no man more unfit or unworthy, for such were his debaucheries, that as we learn from himself, he had at thirty all the infirmities of old age. Yet this did not prevent his obtaining the patronage of cardinal Joyeuse, and the ambassador Philip de Bethune, with whom he was twice at Rome, in 1593 and 1601. In 1604, by their influence, he obtained a canonry in the church of Chartres; and had other benefices, and also a pension of 2000 livres, which Henry IV. settled on him in 1606, all which he spent on his licentious pleasures. He died at Rouen in 1613, at the age of forty, completely debilitated and worn out.
, or Des-Marais (Francis Seraphin), a French writer, was born at
, or Des-Marais (Francis Seraphin), a French writer, was born at Paris in 1632 and, at
fifteen, distinguished himself by translating the “Batrachomyomachia
” into burlesque verse. At thirty, he went
to Rome as secretary to an embassy. An Italian ode of his
writing procured him a place in the academy de la Crusca
in 1667; and, in 1670, he was elected a member of the
French academy. In 1684, he was made perpetual secretary, after the death of Mezeray; and it was he who drew
up all those papers, in the name of the academy, against
Furetiere. In 1668, the king gave him the priory of Grammont, which determined him to the ecclesiastical function:
and, in 1675, he had an abbey. His works are, an Italian
translation of Anacreon’s odes, which he dedicated to the
academy de la Crusca in 1692; a French grammar and
two volumes of poems, in French, Latin, Italian, and Spanish. He translated, into French, Tully “De Divinatione,
& de Finibus
” and Rodrigue’s “Treatise of Christian perfection,
” from the Spanish. He died in 17 Is, aged 82.
“He has done great service to language,
” says Voltaire,
“and is the author of some poetry in French and Italian.
He contrived to make one of his Italian pieces pass for Petrarch’s but he could not have made his French verses
pass for those of any great French poet.
”
rosecuting his classical studies under an able and diligent teacher; so that about the age of twelve or thirteen he was entered a student in Marischal College, under
, a Scotch divine, whose life, however barren of incidents, fixes an aera in the history of modern philosophy, was born April 26, J7 10, at Strachen in Kincardineshire, a country parish, situated about twenty miles from Aberdeen, on the north side of the Grampian mountains. His father, the rev. Lewis Reid, was minister of that parish for fifty years. His mother was Margaret Gregory, one of the twenty-nine children of David Gregory of Kinnardie, and sister to James Gregory, the inventor of the reflecting telescope, and to David Gregory, Savilian professor of astronomy at Oxford. After two years spent at the parish school at Kincardine, our author was sent to Aberdeen, where he had the advantage of prosecuting his classical studies under an able and diligent teacher; so that about the age of twelve or thirteen he was entered a student in Marischal College, under Dr. George Turnbull. The sessions of the college were at that time very short, and the education, according to Dr. Reid’s own account, slight and superficial.
ty-two years, I am brought into a new world at a time of life when old habits are not easily forgot, or new ones acquired. But every world is God’s world, and I am
While he was thus enjoying an old age, happy in some
respects beyond the usual lot of humanity, his domestic
comfort suffered a deep and incurable wound by the death
of Mrs. Reid. He had had the misfortune too of surviving,
for many years, a numerous family of promising children;
four of whom (two sons and two daughters) died after they
had attained to maturity. One only was left to him, Mrs.
Carmichael, then the wife, now the widow, of Patrick
Carmichael, M. D. His situation at this period cannot be
better described than by himself. “By the loss,
” says he,
“of my bosom friend, with whom I lived fifty-two years,
I am brought into a new world at a time of life when old
habits are not easily forgot, or new ones acquired. But
every world is God’s world, and I am thankful for the
comforts he has left me. Mrs. Carmichael has now the
care of two old deaf men, and does every thing in her
power to plcse them; and both are very sensible of her
goodness. I have more health than at my time of life I
had any reason to expect. I walk about; entertain myself with reading what I soon forget; can converse with one
person, if he articulates distinctly, and is within tea
inches of my left ear; go to church without hearing one
word that is said. You know I never had any pretensions
to vivacity; but I am still free from languor and ennui
”
uth, and an entire command over his passions. In private life, no man ever maintained more eminently or more uniformly, the dignity of philosophy; combining with the
The most prominent features of Dr. Reid’s character were intrepid and inflexible rectitude, a pure and devoted attachment to truth, and an entire command over his passions. In private life, no man ever maintained more eminently or more uniformly, the dignity of philosophy; combining with the most amiable modesty and gentleness, the noblest spirit of independence. As a public teacher, he was distinguished by unwearied assiduity in inculcating principles, which he conceived to be of essential importance to human happiness. In his elocution and mode of instruction, there was nothing peculiarly attractive. Such, however, were the simplicity and perspicuity of his style; such the gravity and authority of his character, that he was always listened to with profound respect, and, in his latter years, with a veneration, which age added to great wisdom always inspires.
3. That by an unnecessary multiplication of original or instinctive principles, he has brought the science of mind into
3. That by an unnecessary multiplication of original or instinctive principles, he has brought the science of mind into a state more perplexed and unsatisfactory than that in which it was left by Locke and his successors. 4. That his philosophy, by sanctioning an appeal from the decisions of the learned to the voice of the multitude, is unfavourable to a spirit of free inquiry, and lends additional stability to popular errors. In his reply to these objections, Mr. Stewart has not only set the merit of the writings which he defends in a clearer light, but has taken occasion to add various illustrations, which will not a little facilitate the study of these writings to those who for the first time undertake it.
He wrote a piece or two upon subjects of his own profession; but the greatest part
He wrote a piece or two upon subjects of his own profession; but the greatest part of his works relate to philology and criticism, among which are “Variarum Lectionum libri tres,
” in 4to. Bayle says, he was one of those
philologers who know more than their books can teach
them; whose penetration enables them to draw many consequences, and suggests conjectures which lead them to
the discovery of hidden treasures; who dart a light into
the gloomy places of literature, and extend the limits of
ancient knowledge. By his printed letters, it would appear that he was consulted as an oracle; that he answered
very learnedly whatever questions were brought to him;
and that he was extremely skilled in the families of ancient
Rome, and in the study of inscriptions. A great eulogium
is given of his merit, as well as of his learned and political
works, by Graevius, in the dedication of the second edition of Casaubon’s epistles, dated Amsterdam, August 31,
1655, and by Haller and Saxius. He partook of the liberality which Lewis XIV. shewed to the most celebrated
scholars of Europe, and received with the present a very
obliging letter from Colbert; which favour he returned,
by dedicating to him his “Observations on the Fragment
of Petronius,
” in
6) that the centre of the lunar epicycle describes an ovalfgure in each monthly period, and that the or hit of Mercury is also of the same oval figure. 2. “Ptolomy’s
, an eminent astronomer and
mathematician, was born at Salfeldt in Thuringia, a province in Upper Saxony, the llth of October, 1511. H^
studied mathematics under James Milichi at Wittemberg,
in which university he afterwards became professor of those
sciences, which he taught with great applause. After
writing a number of useful and learned works, he died
February 19, 1553, at 42 years of age only. His writings
are chiefly the following: 1. “Theorize novae Planetarum
G. Purbachii,
” augmented and illustrated with diagrams
and Scholia in 8vo, 1542; and again in 1580. In this
work, among other things worthy of notice, he teaches (p. 75 and 76) that the centre of the lunar epicycle describes
an ovalfgure in each monthly period, and that the or hit
of Mercury is also of the same oval figure. 2. “Ptolomy’s
Almagest,
” the first book, in Greek, with a Latin version,
and Scholia, explaining the more obscure passages, 1549,
8vo. At the end of p. 123 he promises an edition of
Theon’s Commentaries, which are wry useful for understanding Ptolomy’s meaning; but his immature death prevented Reinhold from giving this and other works which he
had projected. 3. “Prutenicse Tabulae Ccelestiurn Motuum,
” Primus
liber Tabularum Directionum
” to which are added, the
“Canon Fcecundus,
” or Table of Tangents, to every
minute of the quadrant and New Tables of Climates, Parallels, and Shadows, with an Appendix containing the
second Book of the Canon of Directions; 1554, 4to.
Reinhold here supplies what was omitted by Regiomontanus in his Table of Directions, &c.; shewing the finding
of the sines, and the construction of the tangents, the sines
being found to every minute of the quadrant, to the radius 10,000,000; and he produced the Oblique Ascensions
from 60 degrees to the end of the quadrant. He teaches
also the use of these tables in the solution of spherical
problems.
the planets, and by the appearance of comets, &c. the Ecclesiastical Calendar; the History of Years, or Astronomical Calendar; “Isagoge Spherica,” or Elements of the
Reinhold prepared likewise an edition of many other
works, which are enumerated in the Emperor’s Privileg;e,
prefixed to the Prutenic Tables; such as, Ephemerides for
several years to come, computed from the new tables;
Tables of the rising and setting of several Fixed Stars, for
many different climates and times; the illustration and
establishment of Chronology, by the eclipses of the luminaries, and the great conjunctions of the planets, and by
the appearance of comets, &c. the Ecclesiastical Calendar; the History of Years, or Astronomical Calendar;
“Isagoge Spherica,
” or Elements of the doctrine of the
Primum Mobile “Hypotyposes Orbium Ccelestium,
” or
the Theory of Planets Construction of a New Quadrant;
the doctrine of Plane and Spherical Triangles Commentaries on the work of Copernicus also Commentaries on
the 15 books of Euclid, on Ptolomy’s Geography, and on
the Optics of Alhazen the Arabian. Reinhold also made
Astronomical Observations, but with a wooden quadrant,
which observations were seen by Tycho Brahe when he
passed through Wittemberg in 1575, who wondered that
so great a cultivator of astronomy was not furnished with
better instruments.
land. After a long apostrophe in admiration of Holland, which, he says, he wishes he had never seen, or never left, he informs us that while with Dorville, he translated
Two things determined him to leave Holland, the one
was that he had offended Schultens by some remarks on
the study of Arabic; the other, that in the thesis which he
wrote for his medical degree, he incurred the suspicion of
materialism; but having got this degree June 10, 1746,
he bade adieu to Holland. After a long apostrophe in
admiration of Holland, which, he says, he wishes he had
never seen, or never left, he informs us that while with
Dorville, he translated into Latin, some small French tracts,
which that author inserted in his “Miscellanea Critica;
”
made collections for him from Mss. or other literary curiosities; translated his “Charito
” into Latin, and collated
the copy which Dorville had received from Cocchi at
Florence. They quarrelled, however, because Dorville not
only altered some parts of this translation, but obliged
Reiske to do the same himself before his face.
heim and others; where he soon received the offer of a professorship at Linden, either in philosophy or the oriental languages. This he would have accepted, though
, an eminent orientalist, was born at Ryp, a village in North-Holland, July 17, 1676. His father was minister of that village, but afterwards removed to Alkmaar, and then to Amsterdam, in which last city Reland was educated with great care; and at eleven years of age, having passed through the usual courses at school, was placed in the college under Surenhusius. During three years of study under this professor, he made a great progress in the Hebrew, Syriac, Chaldee, and Arabic languages; and at his leisure hours applied himself to poetry, in which he was thought to succeed. At fourteen, he was sent to Utrecht; where he studied under Grrevius and Leusden, acquired a more perfect knowledge of the Latin and oriental tongues, and applied himself aiso to philosophy, in which he afterwards took the degree of doctor. At seventeen, he entered upon divinity under the direction of Herman Witsius and others; but did not abandon the oriental languages, which were always his favourite study. After he had resided six years at Utrecht, his father sent him to Leyden, to continue his theological studies under Frederic Spanheim and others; where he soon received the offer of a professorship at Linden, either in philosophy or the oriental languages. This he would have accepted, though only two and twenty; but his father’s ill state of health would not allow him to remove so far from Amsterdam. In 1699, he was elected professor of philosophy at Harderwick, but did not continue there long; for, king William having recommended him to the magistrates of Utrecht, he was offered in 1701 the professorship of oriental languages and ecclesiastical history, which he readily accepted. In 1703, he took a wife, by whom he had three children. In 1713, a society for the advancement of Christian knowledge was established in England, as was that for the propagation of the gospel in foreign parts the year after; of both which Reland became a member. He died of the small-pox, at Utrecht, Feb. 5, 1718, in his forty-second year. He was a man of an excellent disposition, and of great humanity and modesty, of great learning, and had a correspondence with the most eminent scholars of his time.
fulness of the brush, and left the touch undisturbed: he even employed the stick, the pallet-knife, or his fingers, accordingly as they were most capable of producing
Rembrandt was first brought into notice by having taken a picture to the Hague, and Coffered it for sale to an able connoisseur; who, conscious of his merit, treated him with kindness, and gave him a hundred florins for it. By this incident both himself and the public were made acquainted with his worth; and hence arose the reputation and success he afterwards enjoyed. Incessant occupation soon crowded upon him, and many pupils applied for admission into his school, with each of whom he received 100 florins a year; and whose copies of his pictures he not unfrcquently sold as originals, after bestowing a short time upon them himself. By these means, aided by incessant industry, and the sale of etchings, which he produced with great facility and skill, he accumulated considerable wealth: his income, according to Sandrart, being, for a. length of time, at least 2500 florins yearly. His place of residence, during this successful display of his talents, was Amsterdam, where his peculiarities procured him the character of a humourist, whilst his abilities astonished and delighted his contemporaries, and he produced those works which still gratify succeeding ages. The peculiarities of his mind are as much observable in the manner of producing his effects, as in the choice of the materials. The execution of his earlier works was in a style highly laboured, with great neatness, and patient completion of the figures; such is that of the picture of the woman taken in adultery at Mr. Angerstein’s. As he advanced in art, he took liberties with the pencil, wrought with all the broad fulness of the brush, and left the touch undisturbed: he even employed the stick, the pallet-knife, or his fingers, accordingly as they were most capable of producing the effect he desired when seen at a proper distance, disregarding the appearance of the work upon a closer inspection.
ct mastery over the materials of the pallet, he always excited an interest, either by ori-r ginality or beauty.
In his pictures is exhibited a total inattention to the taste
of the antique; he is even said to have made it a subject of
ridicule, and to have jocosely denominated a collection of
old armour and rich dresses, which he had collected and
employed to study and paint from, “his antiques.
” These
he evidently used as his models, though frequently in most
heterogeneous combination; but by an innate power of seizing the most striking effects produced by light and shade,
superadded to the most perfect mastery over the materials
of the pallet, he always excited an interest, either by ori-r
ginality or beauty.
It is not, however, the approval of his power in the technical part of the art, which can or ought to satisfy the observer of the works of Rembrandt. He
It is not, however, the approval of his power in the technical part of the art, which can or ought to satisfy the observer of the works of Rembrandt. He was, says Fuseli, a meteor in art. Disdaining to acknowledge the usual laws of admission to the Temple of Fame, he boldly forged his own keys, and entered and took possession of a most conspicuous place by his own power. He was undoubtedly a genius of the first class in whatever is not immediately related to form or taste. In spite of the most portentous deformity, and without considering the spell of his chiaroscuro, such were his powers of nature, such the grandeur, pathos, or simplicity, of his composition, from the most elevated or extensive arrangement to the meanest or most homely, that the most untutored and the best cultivated eye, plain common sense and the most refined sensibility, dwell on them equally enthralled. Shakspeare alone excepted, no one combined with such transcendant excel* lence, so many, in all other men, unpardonable faults, and reconciled us to them. He possessed the full empire of light and shade, and the tints that float between them. He tinged his pencil with equal success in the cool of dawn, in the noon-tide ray, in the vivid flash, in evanescent twilight, and rendered darkness visible. Though made to bend a steadfast eye on the bolder phenomena of nature, yet he knew how to follow her into her calmest abodes, gave interest to insipidity or baldness, and plucked a flower in every desert. Few like Rembrandt knew how to improve an accident into a beauty, or give importance to a trifle. If ever he had a master, he had no followers. Holland was not made to comprehend his power: the succeeding school consisted of colourists, content to tip the cottage, the hamlet, the boor, the ale-pot, the shambles, and the haze of winter, with orient hues, or the glow of setting summer suns.
reat quantity of etchings which he made, we cannot suppose they should be all equally well executed, or equal in value. Mr. Gilpin, who has resolved the excellence
His prints, which are partly etchings, and partly engravings, performed with the point of the graver in a singular manner, have all that freedom of touch, spirit, and greatness of effect, discoverable in his paintings, supposing them to be assisted by the variety of colours. Considering the great quantity of etchings which he made, we cannot suppose they should be all equally well executed, or equal in value. Mr. Gilpin, who has resolved the excellence of Rembrandt as a painter into colouring only, observes that his prints, deprived of this palliative, have only his inferior qualifications to recommend them. These, he states, are, expression and skill in the management of light, execution, and sometimes composition. His expression has most force in the character of age. He marks as strongly as the hand of time itself. He possesses too, in a great degree, that inferior kind of expression, which gives its proper and characteristic touch to drapery, fur, metal, and every object he represents. His management of light consists chiefly in making a very strong contrast, which has often a good effect; and yet in many of his prints there is no effect at all; which gives us reason to think, he either had no principles, or published such prints before his principles were ascertained. His execution is peculiar to himself. It is rough, or neat, as he meant a sketch, or a finished piece; but always free and masterly. It produces its effect by strokes intersected in every direction; and comes nearer the idea of painting, than the execution of any other master.
ere is perhaps no branch of collectorship that exhibits more caprice than that of prints in general, or of Rembrandt’s prints in particular, which appears by the different
There is perhaps no branch of collectorship that exhibits
more caprice than that of prints in general, or of Rembrandt’s prints in particular, which appears by the different
estimation in which the same subject is held, merely on
account of a slight alteration in some unimportant part.
Mr. Daulby instances this in the Juno without the crown,
the Coppenol with the white back-ground, the Joseph
with the face unshaded, and the good Samaritan with the
horse’s tail white, which are regarded as inestimable;
whilst the same subjects, without these distinctions, are
considered as of little comparative value. Strutt mentions
that, in consequence of a commission from an eminent coin
lector, he gave forty-six guineas for the Coppenol with the
white back-ground, i. e. before it was finished; when, the
same evening, at the same sale, he bought a most beautiful
impression of the same print finished, distinguished by having a black back-ground, &c. which had an address to Rembrandt at the bottom, written by Coppenol himself (for he was a writing-master of Amsterdam, and this print is his portrait), for fourteen guineas and a half. In the second
instance, he adds, that he exceeded his commission by the
half guinea; but in the first did not reach it by nearly
twenty guineas. Mr. Daulby seems to be of opinion that
Rembrandt, who loved money, availed himself of this humour in collectors. The facility with which he could
change the effect of his etchings, by altering, obliterating,
or working on them again, enabled him to provide sufficient
amusement for his admirers; and hence varieties frequently
occur which are not easily explicable. He is even said to
have frequently suffered himself to be solicited before he
would consent to dispose of them; and it is a well-attested
fact, that the print of “Christ healing the sick,
” usually
denominated the “Hundred Guelder,
” was so called because he refused to sell an impression of it under that
price. Of this print we may remark that it is generally
esteemed the chef d'aeuvre of Rembrandt, being highly
finished, the characters full of expression, and the effect
of the chiaroscuro very fine. Gilpin mentions twenty guineas, as the price of a good impression of this print; Mr.
Daulby thirty, to which twenty more, we are assured, must
now be added. Captain Baillie purchased the plate in
Holland, and retouched it for publication, in 1776, at four
guineas to subscribers, and five to non-subscribers. It has
since been cut up, but there are impressions of the two
groups from the left extremity, one above the other.
Rembrandt’s rarest and most expensive portraits are those
of Wtenbogardus, called in Holland, “the Goldweigher,
”
and in France “the Banker;
” Van Tol, the advocate, sold
as high as fifty-guineas; and the burgomaster Six, of equal
value. This burgomaster was Rembrandt’s particular friend
and patron, and had the largest collection of his prints
that ever was formed in his life-time. Strutt gives 340
as the number of Rembrandt’s prints; but the largest collection known, that of M. De Burgy, at the Hague, collected between the years 1728 and 1755, consisted in the
whole, including the varieties, of 655 prints.
This great artist died at Amsterdam in 1688, or, according to some, in 1674. The little known of his personal
character is not favourable. He was extremely fond of
money, and not very scrupulous in his mode of procuring
it. He is also represented as being fond of low company;
a degrading taste, which seldom fails to affect a man’s profession, whatever it may be.
y, and grand almoner to the emperor Lotharius, succeeded Amolo, in the above see, about the year 853 or 854. There being other prelates of this name, we find some confusion
, a celebrated archbishop
of Lyons in the ninth century, and grand almoner to the
emperor Lotharius, succeeded Amolo, in the above see,
about the year 853 or 854. There being other prelates of
this name, we find some confusion as to their actions and
writings; but it is supposed to be this St. Remigius, who,
in the name of the church of Lyons, wrote an answer to
the three letters of Hincmar of Rheims, and others, in
which he defends St. Augustine’s doctrine on grace and
predestination, which he apprehended to have been at“tacked by the condemnation of Godescalc. This answer
may be found in the
” Vindiciae Predestinationis et Gratis,“1650, 2 vols. 4to, and in the Library of the Fathers;
as also a translation by the same author,
” On the condemnation of all men in Adam, and the deliverance of
some by Jesus Christ.“He presided at the council of
Valence in the year 855, and others of the same kind;
and, after founding some pious institutions died Oct. 28,
in the year 875. Others of his works are in the
” Library
of the Fathers."
to visit Brest and the other ports, that he might instruct the ship-builders, whose sons of fifteen or twenty years old he taught to build the largest ships, which
, an able naval
architect, was born in 1652, in Beurn, descended from the
ancient house of Elisagaray in Navarre. The count de
Vermandois, admiral of France, engaged his services in
1679, by a pension of a thousand crowns; and his opinion
concerning the construction of ships was preferred to that
of M. Duguesne, even by that gentleman himself. In
consequence of this, Renau received orders to visit Brest
and the other ports, that he might instruct the ship-builders, whose sons of fifteen or twenty years old he taught
to build the largest ships, which had till then required the
experience of twenty or thirty years. Having advised the
bombardment of Algiers in 1680, he invented bomb-boats
for that expedition, and the undertaking succeeded. After
the admiral’s decease, M. Vauban placed M. Renau in a
situation to conduct the sieges of Cadaquiers in Catalonia,
of Philipsburg, Manheim, and Frankendal. In the midst
of this tumultuous life he wrote his “Theorie de la manoeuvre des Vaisseaux,
” which was published
, or, as Wood says, commonly called Rhanger, a learned divine and
, or, as Wood says, commonly called Rhanger, a learned divine and Latin poet, was born in Hampshire, in 1529, and educated at Magdalen college, Oxford. Here he took his bachelor’s degree, in March 1545; was chosen fellow in 1547, and afterwards completed his master’s degree. In king Edward’s reign, he was much esteemed as a pious preacher, and learned man; but as he had embraced the reformed religion, he was obliged to leave the kingdom on the accession of queen Mary, and lived mostly with some other English exiles at Strasburgh. When queen Elizabeth came to the throne, he was made one of her chaplains, and proved a zealous champion for the reformation. Wood says he refused several preferments, accepting only a prebend in the church of Winchester, and about the same time the rectory of Crawley near that city. In 1567 he was installed precentor and prebendary of Empingham in the church of Lincoln. In 1573, he took his degrees in divinity, and in 1575 was made archdeacon of Winchester. In 1583, he had the prebend of Reculverland, in the church of St. Paul, London, bestowed on him. He died Aug. 26, 1609, aged eighty-nine, and was buried in the church of Crawley, under the communion table.
egem Anglise,” ibid. 1604, 8vo. He also translated from Latin into English, bishop Poynet’s “Apology or Defence of Priests’ marriages.” Bale, who gives Dr. Renniger
His works are, 1. “Carolina in mortem duonim fratrum
Suffolciensium, Henrici et Caroli Brandon,
” Lond. Athense,
” from a copy in the Bodleian. 2. “De Pii V. et Gregorii XIII. furoribus contra
Elizabetham Reginam Angliae,
” ibid. 1582, 8vo. 3. “An
Exhortation to true love, loyalty, and fidelity to her majesty,
” ibid. Syntagma hortationum ad Jacobuui Regem Anglise,
” ibid. Apology or Defence
of Priests’ marriages.
” Bale, who gives Dr. Renniger a
high character, attributes other works to him, but without
specifying whether in ms. or print; and there are, if we
mistake not, some of his Mss. in Bene't college library.
Italy, and went into Germany, Holland, and England. After having spent the life of an exile for five or six years, he obtained leave upon certain terms to return to
, ar celebrated cardinal, was born in 1613. He was a doctor of the Sorbonne, and afterwards coadjutor to his uncle the archbishop of Paris; and at length, after many intrigues, in which his restless and unbounded ambition engaged him, became a cardinal. This extraordinary man has drawn his own character in his Memoirs,- which are written in a very unequal manner, but are generally bold, free, animating, and pleasing, and give us a very lively representation of his conduct. He was a man who, from the greatest degree of debauchery, and still languishing under its consequences, preached to the people, and made himself adored by them. He breathed nothing but the spirit of faction and sedition. At the age of twenty-three, he had been at the head of a conspiracy against the life of cardinal Richelieu, It has been said that he was the first bishop who carried on a war without the mask of religion; but his schemes were so unsuccessful, that he was obliged to quit France. He then went into Spain and Italy, and assisted at the conclave at Rome, which raised Alexander VII. to the pontificate; but this pontiff not making good his promises to the cardinal, he left Italy, and went into Germany, Holland, and England. After having spent the life of an exile for five or six years, he obtained leave upon certain terms to return to his own country; which was the more safe, as his friend cardinal Mazarine died in 1661. He was afterwards at Rome, and assisted in the conclave which chose Clement IX.; but, upon his return to France, gave up all thoughts of public affairs, and died at Paris, Aug. 24, 1679. The latter part of his life is said to have been tranquil and exemplary. At this period he wrote his Memoirs, in which there is a considerable air of impartiality. In order to judge of this, however, the reader is advised to compare them with those of Claude Joli, his private secretary. Both works have been published in English, the former in 1774, 4 vols. the latter in 1775, 3 vols., 12fno. Some friends, nith whom the cardinal entrusted the original ms. fixed a mark on those passages, where they thought he had dishonoured himself, in order to have them omitted, as they were in the first edition; but they have since been restored. The best French editions of these Memoirs are those of Amsterdam, 1719, 7 vols. 12mo, and 1731, 4 vols. small 8vo. This cardinal was the author of other pieces; but these, being of a temporary kind, written as party pamphlets to serve particular purposes, are forgotten.
, or Revius, a learned Dutch divine, the son of a burgomaster of
, or Revius, a learned Dutch divine,
the son of a burgomaster of Deventer, was born in 1586,
and educated at Amsterdam, Leyden, and Franeker. In
1610 he travelled into France for farther improvement, and
resided two years at Saumur, Rochelle, and Orleans.
Having taken orders, he was, in 1641, chosen principal
and first professor of the theological college of the states
of Holland and West Friesland at Leyden. He died at
Leyden in 1658, at the age of 72. His works are very
numerous; the principal are, “Belgicarum Ecclesiasticarum Doctrina et Ordo,
” &c.; “Historia Pontificum Romanorum contracta, et ad Annum 1632 continuata;
” “Daventriae illustrate, sive Historiae Urbis Daventriensis,
”
Lib. vi. The Book of Psalms,
” in Dutch verse, by Peter Dathsenus, and he was concerned in revising the Dutch yersion of the Old Testament, which was printed at Leyden
in 1637.
ever missed an opportunity to add to his collection whatever was most curious and valuable at sales, or booksellers’ shops. This library is now in England, and in the
With great judgment, and at a considerable expence,
he collected a library most rich in scarce, valuable, and
beautiful books, and obtained such fame in this department of literature, as to be ranked with the Vallieres,
Pinellis, and Lomenies of the day. Of this excellent library, he printed a descriptive catalogue under the title of
“Bibliotheca Grseca et Latina, complectens auctores fere
omnes Grteciae et Latii veteris, &c. cum delectu editionum
turn primariarum, principum, et rarissimarum, quum etiam
optima rum, splendidissimarum, atque nitidissimarum, quas
usui mei paravi Periergus Deltophilus,
” Berlin, 1784,
1794, 8vo. To some of these catalogues were prefixed a
letter to M. L. A. D. i. e. Denina, and a preface. Three
supplements to this catalogue were afterwards published by
him, which are not easily procurable. Although the superlatives in the title smack a little of the dealer, rather
than the private gentleman, the count has not exceeded
the bounds of truth, and perhaps few men were better
qualified to form a collection deserving of such praise.
With the boundless zeal, he had also the extensive knowledge of a collector, and understood and spoke readily the
principal ancient and modern languages. His frequent
removes made him acquainted with every public and private library on the continent; and he never missed an opportunity to add to his collection whatever was most curious and valuable at sales, or booksellers’ shops. This
library is now in England, and in the possession of a nobleman who knows its value, and whose own library at present exceeds that of any subject in Europe. When count
Revickzky came to London, he made an offer to earl
Spenser to dispose of the whole collection to his lordship.
What the terms were is variously reported. It seems
agreed, however, that it was for a sum of money to be paid
immediately, and an annuity, which last the count did not
live long to enjoy. The count was himself an author, and
published the “Odes of Hafez,
” known here by Richardson’s translation; a treatise on Turkish tactics; and an
edition of Petronius, Berlin, 1785, 8vo, formed on the
editions of Burman and Antonius.
ful than they otherwise might have been. The fruit of this undertaking, was his “Analyse Demontree,” or Analysis Demonstrated, which he published in 1708, 2 vols. 4to.
In this occupation Father Reyneau, not content with
making himself master of every thing worth knowing,
which the modern analysis, so fruitful in sublime speculations and ingenious discoveries, had already produced,
undertook to reduce into one body, for the use of his scholars, the principal theories scattered here and there in
Newton, Descartes, Leibnitz, Bernoulli, the Leipsic Acts,
the Memoirs of the Paris Academy, and in other works;
treasures which by being so widely dispersed, proved
much less useful than they otherwise might have been.
The fruit of this undertaking, was his “Analyse Demontree,
” or Analysis Demonstrated, which he published in
Analysis
Demonstrated,
” because he demonstrates in it several methods which had not been handled by the authors of them,
with sufficient perspicuity and exactness. The book was
so well approved, that it soon became a maxim, at least in
France, that to follow him was the best, if not the only
way, to make any extraordinary progress in the mathematics; and he was considered as the first master, as the
Euclid of the sublime geometry.
er took place.“But another of his biographers says,” His education gave him no prejudice to monarchy or episcopacy; and when a man can advance himself with a good conscience,
Dr. Reynolds assisted at the Savoy conference, and on
the first day, according to Neal, spoke much for abatements and moderation, but afterwards sitting among the
bishops, he only spoke now and then a qualifying word,
but was heartily grieved for the fruitless issue of the conference.“The same author says that he was
” prevailed
with to accept a bishopric on the terms of the king’s declaration, which never took place.“But another of his
biographers says,
” His education gave him no prejudice
to monarchy or episcopacy; and when a man can advance himself with a good conscience, why may he not
leave what interest only had engaged him in? Let them
that blame his last turn, justify him, if they can, in the
former. He was now submitting to authority, however he
had opposed it. Their standing out, and keeping up a
schism, when they were put upon nothing but what they
owned indifferent, has a worse look than returning from
wrong to right," &c. Dr. Reynolds, however, after the
government was completely re-established, became a constant resident in his diocese, and mixed no more with
affairs of state. He died at the episcopal palace at
Norwich Jan. 16, 1676, aged seventy-six. He was buried at
the upper end of the chapel (built by himself in 1662)
joining to the bishop’s palace in Norwich. Over his grave,
soon after his death, was fastened to the wall a marble
table, on which his epitaph in Latin was engraven.
a, in seven Humiliation Sermons.” “A Treatise of the Passions and Faculties of the Soul of Man;” all or most of which having been printed several times in 4to, were
His works are, “The Vanity of the Creature,
” on
Eccies. i. 14. “Sinfulness of Sin,
” on Rom. vii. 9, and
on vi. 12. “Use of the Law,
” on Horn. vii. 13. “Life
of Christ,
” on 1 John, v. 12. “An Explication of the ex
Psalm.
” “Meditations on the Holy Sacrament of the
Lord’s last Supper.
” “Explication of the 14 Chapter of
Hosea, in seven Humiliation Sermons.
” “A Treatise of
the Passions and Faculties of the Soul of Man;
” all or most
of which having been printed several times in 4to, were
collected in one large folio at London in 1658, with the
author’s portrait, and went by the name of “Bishop Reynolds’s Works.
” They were much bought up, read and
recommended by men of several persuasions; and are
written in a style superior to the generality of works of
divinity in that age. “Thirty Sermons
” preached on
several occasions, between Animalis Homo,
” on 1 Cor. ii. 14. He also
wrote the “Assembly of Divines’ Annotations,
” on Ecclesiastes, which were so much admired that many learne'd
men of [the presbyterian persuasion, wished that the rest
had been all wrote parifilo K. eruditione. He also was the
author of the “Epistolary Preface to William Barlee’s Correptory Correction,
” c. of some notes of Thomas Pierce
concerning God’s decrees, especially of reprobation; which
book, with the Epistolary preface, a second of Thomas
Whitfield, and a third of Daniel Cawdrey, sometime of
Cambridge, were printed at London, 1656, 4to. He is
also said to be the author of “The humble Proposals of
sundry learned, pious Divines within this Kingdom, concerning the engagement intended to be imposed on them
for their subscriptions,
” London, Just Re-proposals to humble Proposals or, an impartial consideration of,
” &c.
London, Meditations on the Fall of Peter,
” a
short tvrelves, never inserted in any of the folio editions.
ed, as on his retaining that situation for the whole of a long life, by powers unrivalled in his own or any other country. Soon, after his return from Italy, his acquaintance
In 1746, by the friendship of captain (afterwards lord) Keppel, he had an opportunity to visit the shores of the Mediterranean, and to pass some time at Rome. The sketch he wrote of his feelings when he first contemplated the works of Raphael in the Vatican, so honourable to his modesty and candour, has been presented to the public by Mr. Malone, and is a present on which every artist must set a high value. He returned to London in 1752, and soon rose to the head of his profession; an honour which did not depend so much on those he eclipsed, as on his retaining that situation for the whole of a long life, by powers unrivalled in his own or any other country. Soon, after his return from Italy, his acquaintance with Dr. Johnson commenced. Mr. Boswell has furnished us with abundant proofs of their mutual esteem and congenial spirit, and Mr. Malone has added the more deliberate opinion of sir Joshua respecting Dr. Johnson, which may be introduced here without impropriety. It reflects indeed as much honour on the writer as on the subject, and was to have formed part of a discourse to the academy, which, from the specimen Mr. Malone has given, it is much to be regretted he did not live to finish.
as expected he should have composed them, I have heard him walking at intervals in his room till one or two o'clock in the mjorning, and I have on the following day,
Speaking of his own discourses, our great artist says,
“Whatever merit they have, must be imputed, in a great
measure, to the education which I may be said to have had
under Dr. Johnson. I do not mean to say, though it certainly would be to the credit of these discourses if I could
say it with truth, that he contributed even a single sentiment to them but he qualified my mind to think justly.
No man had, like him, the faculty of teaching inferior
minds the art of thinking. Perhaps other men might havg
equal knowledge, but few were so communicative. His
great pleasure was to talk to those who looked up to him.
It was here he exhibited his wonderful powers. In mixed
company, and frequently in company that ought to have
looked up to him, many, thinking they had a character for
learning to support, considered it as beneath them to enlist in the train of his auditors and to such persons he
certainly did not appear to advantage, being often i
tuous and overbearing. The desire of shining in conversation was in him indeed a predominant passion; and if it
must be attributed to vanity, let it at the same time be
recollected, that it produced that loquaciousness from
which his more intimate friends derived considerable advantage. The observations which he made on poetry, on
life, and on every thing about us, I applied to our art,
with what success others must judge.
” This short extract
is not unconnected with a conjecture which many entertained, that sir Joshua did not compose his lectures himself. In addition to his own declaration here, as far as respects Dr. Johnson, who was chiefly suspected as having a
hand in these lectures, Mr. Northcote, who lived some
years in his house, says, in his memoirs, “At the period
when it was expected he should have composed them, I
have heard him walking at intervals in his room till one or
two o'clock in the mjorning, and I have on the following
day, at an early hour, seen the papers on the subject of
his art which had been written the preceding night. I
have had the rude manuscript from himself, in his own
hand-writing, in order to make a fair copy from it for him
to read in public: I have seen the manuscript also after it
had been revised by Dr. Johnson, who has’ sometimes altered it to a wrong meaning, from his total ignorance of
the subject and of art; but never, to my knowledge, saw
the marks of Burke’s pen in any of the manuscripts. The
bishop of Rochester, also, who examined the writings of
Mr. Burke since his death, and lately edited a part of them,
informed a friend that he could discover no reason to think
that Mr. Burke had the least hand in the discourses of
Reynolds.
” And Burke himself, in a letter to Mr. Malone, after the publication of sir Joshua’s life and works,
Says, “I have read over some part of the discourses with
an unusual sort of pleasure, partly because being faded a
little in my memory, they have a sort of appearance of
novelty; partly by reviving recollections mixed with melancholy and satisfaction. The Flemish journal I had never
seen before. You trace in that, every where, the spirit of
the discourses, supported by new examples. He is always
the same man; the same philosophical, the same artist-like
critic, the same sagacious observer, with the same minuteness, without the smallest degree of trifling.
” We may
safely say, this is dot the language of one who had himself
contributed much to those discourses. And if neither
Johnson nor Burke wrote for Reynolds, to whom else
among his contemporaries shall the praise due to those invaluable compositions be given, if Reynolds is to be deprived of it!
riends with apparently the same pleasure to which he had been accustomed; and was amused by reading, or hearing others read to him. In October 1791, however, his spirits
For a very long period he had enjoyed an almost uninterrupted state of good health, except that in 1782 he was for a short time afflicted with a paralytic stroke. A fewweeks, however, perfectly restored him, and he suffered no inconvenience from it afterwards. But in July 1789, whilst he was painting the portrait of lady Beauchamp, he found his sight so much affected, that it was with difficulty he could proceed with his work; and notwithstanding every assistance that could be procured, he was in a few months totally deprived of the use of his left eye. After some struggles, he determined, lest his remaining eye should also suffer, to paint no more: and though he was thus deprived of a constant employment and amusement, he retained his usual spirits, and partook of the society of his friends with apparently the same pleasure to which he had been accustomed; and was amused by reading, or hearing others read to him. In October 1791, however, his spirits began to fail him, and he became dejected, from an apprehension that an inflamed tumour, which took place over *he eye that had perished, might occasion the destruction of the other also. Meanwhile he laboured under a more dangerous disease, which deprived him both of his spirits and his appetite. During this period of great affliction to all his friends, his malady was by many supposed to be imaginary, and it was erroneously conceived, that by exertion he might shake it off; for he was wholly unable to explain to the physicians the nature or seat of his disorder. Jt was only about a fortnight before his death that it was found to be in the liver; the inordinate growth of which, as it afterwards appeared, had incommoded all the functions of life. Of this disease, which he bore with great fortitude and patience, he died, after a confinement of three months, at his house in Leicester-square, on Thursday evening, February 23, 1792, at the age of sixty-nine.
ed into despondency by miscarriage, nor elated into neglect by success. Either in his painting-room, or wherever else he passed his time, his mind was devoted to the
In many respects, both as a man and a painter, sir Joshua Reynolds cannot be too much studied, praised, and imitated by every one who wishes to attain the like eminence. His incessant industry was never wearied into despondency by miscarriage, nor elated into neglect by success. Either in his painting-room, or wherever else he passed his time, his mind was devoted to the charms of his profession. All nature, and all art, was his academj r and his reflection was ever on the wing, comprehensive, vigorous, discriminating, and retentive. With taste to perceive all* the varieties of the picturesque, judgment to select, and skill to combine what would serve his purpose, few have ever been empowered by nature to do more from the fund of their own genius: and none ever endeavoured more to take advantage of the labours of others. He made a splendid and useful collection, in which no expence wa? spared. His house was filled, to the remotest corners, with casts from the antique statues, pictures, drawings, and prints, by various masters of all the different schools. Those he looked upon as his library, at once objects of amusement, of study, and competition. After his death they were sold by auction, with his unclaimed and unfinished works, and, together, produced the sum of 16,947l. 7s. 6d. The substance of his whole property, accumulated entirely by his pencil, and left behind after a life in which he freely parted with his wealth, amounted to about 80,000l.
ementary principles of design, but, as portraits were to shape his fortune, facility of composition, or laborious application to the refinements of an outline, were
His early education was not strictly academic, as he himself regrets; nor to any extent did he ever cultivate the elementary principles of design, but, as portraits were to shape his fortune, facility of composition, or laborious application to the refinements of an outline, were less necessary. Whether he would have been as eminent in historical painting as he was in that department which it was his lot to pursue, would be now an inquiry as useless as unsatisfactory. That his powers were great in whatever way they were employed, will be readily acknowledged; his taste was too refined, and his judgment too correct, to tolerate defects which were not counterbalanced by some advantages; but as his early practice was exclusively devoted to portraits, and as it was the chief employment of his whole life, it cannot remain a subject of choice to what branch of his profession a fair analysis of his merit ought to be referred.
tudies when abroad, he embraced the whole field before him: but his time was not spent in collecting or making servile copies, but in contemplating the principles of
From the first examples of sir Joshua, as well as from his own confession, on seeing the works of Raphael in the Vatican, it would seem evident that the ornamental parts of the art had absorbed his previous studies, and made the deepest impression on his mind. Little, therefore, could be wanting to induce him to pursue that plan of study, which at the same time that it was the most congenial to his feelings, was in the highest degree important to give interest to individual representation. In pursuing his studies when abroad, he embraced the whole field before him: but his time was not spent in collecting or making servile copies, but in contemplating the principles of the great masters, that he might the more effectually do what he has recommended to others, follow them in the road without treading in their steps; and no man ever appropriated to himself with more admirable skill their extensive and varied powers.
what was most conformable to the character of his subject, without implicitly following the fashion or offending the prejudice which it begets.
The style of portrait-painting by Hudson and Ramsay, who were the only persons of any practice when sir Joshua returned from abroad, was uniformly dry and hard, without any feeling for chiar-oscura, and with little diversity of attitude and expression; the full dress, which the custom of the day prescribed, prescribed also limits to their imaginations, and they never gave themselves the trouble to discriminate between the character of nature, and the character of fashion. Sir Joshua, with a more comprehensive view of his art, shewed how portrait might be generalized, so as to identify the individual man with the dignity of his thinking powers. In dress, he selected and adopted what was most conformable to the character of his subject, without implicitly following the fashion or offending the prejudice which it begets.
st assiduous attention to the varieties of disease, he obtained the appellation of the experimenter, or the experienced. He was said also to be profoundly skilled in
, called also Albubecar Mohamed, one of the most distinguished of the Arabian physicians, was born at Rei, in the province of Chorosan, about the year 852. He was first much addicted to music, and is said not to have studied medicine until he was thirty years of age, when he removed to Bagdad, became indefatigable in his application, and having obtained the highest reputation, was selected out of a hundred eminent physicians, who were then resident at Bagdad, to superintend the celebrated hospital of that city. His biographers speak of him as the Galen of the Arabians; and from his long life and constant practice, during which he paid the most assiduous attention to the varieties of disease, he obtained the appellation of the experimenter, or the experienced. He was said also to be profoundly skilled in all the sciences, especially in philosophy, astronomy, and music. He travelled much in pursuit of knowledge, and made frequent journies into Persia, his native country, and was much consulted by several princes, particularly by Almanzor, the chief of Chorasan, with whom he frequently corresponded, and to whom he dedicated several of his writings. Two hundred and twenty-six treatises are said to have been composed by Rhazes, among which the ten books addressed to his patron Almanzor, were designed as a complete body of physic, and may be deemed the great magazine of all the Arabian medicine; the ninth book, indeed, which treats of the cure of diseases, was in such general estimation for several centuries, that it was the text-book of the public schools, and was commented upon by the most learned professors. Yet, like the rest of the Arabian writings, it contains very little more than the substance of the works of the Greeks, from whom the Arabians borrowed almost all their medical knowledge. They have, indeed, and Rhazes in particular, given the first distinct account of the small-pox; and Rhazes wrote also the first treatise ever composed respecting the diseases of children. His book on the affections of the joints contains an account of some remarkable cures, effected chiefly by copious blood-letting. He describes the symptoms of hydrophobia very well; and also some diseases peculiar to eastern countries, and first noticed the disease called spina ventosa. Rhazes had the reputation of being a skilful alchemist; and is the first, as Dr. Freind has shewn, who mentions the use of chemical preparations in medicine. He has a chapter on the qualifications of a physician; and a singular tract on quacks and impostors, who appear to have been at least as numerous, and ingenious in their contrivances as in more recent times.
rough the medium of translations in Latin are, I. A sort of common-place book, entitled “Continens,” or “Libri Continentes.” 2. A much more perfect work, the “Libri
Rhazes lived to the age of eighty, and lost his sight: he
died in the year 932. His works that have come down to
us through the medium of translations in Latin are, I. A
sort of common-place book, entitled “Continens,
” or
“Libri Continentes.
” 2. A much more perfect work, the
“Libri Decem, ad Almansorem,
” published at Venice,
1*10. 3. Six books of aphorisms, published under the title
of “Liber de Secretis, qui Aphorismorum appellatur,
”
Bononiae, De Pestilential
” the
best translation is by Channing, London,
s, who himself added a few of the first sines computed to 22 places of figures. But the larger work, or canon of sines, tangents, and secants, to every 10 seconds,
, a celebrated German
astronomer and mathematician, was born at Feldkirk in
Tyrol, February 15, 1514. After imbibing the elements
of the mathematics at Zurick with Oswald Mycone, he
went to Wittemberg, where he diligently cultivated that
science, and was made master of philosophy in 1535, and
professor in 1537. He quitted this situation, however, two
years after, and went to Fruenburg to profit by the instructions of the celebrated Copernicus, who had then acquired
great fame. Rheticus assisted this astronomer for some
years, and constantly exhorted him to perfect his work
“De Revolutionibus,
” which he published after the death
of Copernicus, viz. in 1543, folio, atNorimberg, together
with an illustration of the same, dedicated to Schoner.
Here too, to render astronomical calculations more accurate,
he began his very elaborate canon of sines, tangents and
secants, to 15 places of figures, and to every 10 seconds
of the quadrant, a design which he did not live quite to
complete. The canon of sines however to that radius, for
every 10 seconds, and for every single second in the first
and last degree of the quadrant, computed by him, was
published in folio at Francfort, 1613, by Pitiscus, who
himself added a few of the first sines computed to 22 places
of figures. But the larger work, or canon of sines, tangents, and secants, to every 10 seconds, was perfected and
published after his death, viz. in 1596, by his disciple Valentine Otho, mathematician to the electoral prince palatine; a particular account and analysis of which work may
be seen in the Historical Introduction to Dr. Button’s Logarithms.
After the death of Copernicus, Rheticus returned to Wittemberg, viz. in 1541 or 1542, and was again admitted to his office of professor of
After the death of Copernicus, Rheticus returned to Wittemberg, viz. in 1541 or 1542, and was again admitted to his office of professor of mathematics. The same year, by the recommendation of Melancthon, he went to Norimberg, where he found certain manuscripts of Werner and Regiomontanus. He afterwards taught mathematics at Leipsic. From Saxony he departed a second time, for what reason is not known, and went to Poland; and from thence to Cassovia in Hungary, where he died December 4, 1576, near sixty-three years of age.
. 1, 1611. One of his visits was with the duke of Feria to England, in 1558, and his inquiries here, or what he made subsequently, encouraged him to publish a treatise
, a celebrated Spanish Jesuit,
was born at Toledo, in 1527, and was enrolled by St. Ignatius among his favourite disciples in 1540, before the
society of the Jesuits had received the papal sanction. In
1542 he studied at Paris, and afterwards at Padua, where
he was sent to Palermo to teach rhetoric. After many,' and
long travels for the propagation of the interests of the society in various parts of Europe, he died at Madrid, Oct.
1, 1611. One of his visits was with the duke of Feria to
England, in 1558, and his inquiries here, or what he made
subsequently, encouraged him to publish a treatise “On
the English schism,
” Lives
of the Saints
” were translated into English, and published
in 2 vols. 8vo.
ry much to our mercantile advantage, one article being that English ships should be free from search or visit under pretence of foreign goods, a point never secured
, an English traveller, was the tenth son of sir Peter Ricaut, probably a mer*
chant in London, and the author of some useful works,
who was one of the persons excepted in the “Propositions
of the Lords and Commons,
” assembled in parliament, “for
a safe and well-grounded peace, July 11, 1646, sent to
Charles I. at Newcastle.
” He also paid o.1500 for his
composition, and taking part with his unhappy sovereign.
His son Paul was born in London, and admitted scholar of
Trinity college, Cambridge, in 1647, where he took his
bachelor’s degree^ in 1650. After this he travelled many
years, not only in Europe, but also in Asia and Africa;
and was employed in some public services. In 1661, when
the earl of Winchelsea was sent ambassador extraordinary
to the Ottoman Porte, he went as his secretary; and while
he continued in that station, which was eight years, he
wrote “The present State of the Ottoman Empire, in three
books; containing the Maxims of the Turkish Politic, their
Religion, and Military Discipline,
” illustrated with figures,
and printed at London, Capitulations, articles of peace,
”
&C; concluded between England and the Porte^ which were
very much to our mercantile advantage, one article being
that English ships should be free from search or visit under
pretence of foreign goods, a point never secured in any
former treaty. After having meritoriously discharged his
office of secretary to lord Winchelsea, he was made consul
for the English nation at Smyrna; and during his residence
there, at the command of Charles II. composed “The present State of the Greek and Armenian Churchesjanno Christi 1678,
” which, upon his return to England, he presented
with his own hands to his majesty; and it was published in
1679, 8vo. Having acquitted himself, for the space of
eleven years, to the entire satisfaction of the Turkey company, he obtained leave to return to England, where he
lived in honour and good esteem; The earl of Clarendon >
being appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland in 1685, made
him his principal secretary for the provinces of Leinster
and Connaught; and James II. knighted him, constituted
him one of the privy council for Ireland, and judge of the
high court of admiralty* which he enjoyed till the revolution in 1688, Soon after this, he was employed by king
William as his resident with the Hanse-towns in Lower
Saxony, namely, Hamburg, Lubeck, and Bremen; where
he continued for ten years, and gave the utmost satisfaction. At length, worn out with age and infirmities, he
had leave in 1700 to return to England, where he died,
Dec. 16 of that year. He was fellow of the Royal Society
for many years before his decease; and a paper of his,
upon the “Sable Mice,
” or “Mures Norwegici,
” is published in the Philosophical Transactions. He understood
perfectly the Greek, both ancient and modern, the Turkish, Latin, Italian, and French languages.
s “Logarithmotechnia,” chiefly on account of the excellency of the argument “de maximis et minimis,” or the doctrine of limits; where the author shows a deep judgment
, a learned Italian ecclesiastic, was born at Rome in 1619. He was created a cardinal in 1681, but did not long enjoy that dignity, as he
died in 1633, at the age of sixty-four. He was well skilled
in the pure mathematical sciences, and published at Rome,
in 4to, “Exercitatio Geometrica,
” a small tract, which was
reprinted at London, and annexed to Mercator’s “Logarithmotechnia,
” chiefly on account of the excellency of the
argument “de maximis et minimis,
” or the doctrine of
limits; where the author shows a deep judgment in exhibiting the means of reducing that lately discovered doctrine to pure geometry.
st extent of their fame. In his history, that portion of renown which attaches to him died with him, or nearly so. In fact, he w*s a machinist, one who, being conversant
Ricci was one of the few, comparatively speaking, who
enjoy during their lives the utmost extent of their fame.
In his history, that portion of renown which attaches to
him died with him, or nearly so. In fact, he w*s a machinist, one who, being conversant in the rules of art, and
skilful in the application of the means, dazzled where he
could not instruct, anJ deluded by ingenuity without judgment, and art without expression. His works are to be
found in many of our great houses, as well as those of his
nephew. At Chelsea, where he painted the altar-piece,
and at the British Museum, there are considerable pictures
of his painting, but they do not rise in esteem by continued
observation; and yet, unfortunately, they had sufficient
influence in their day to lead the artists astray from the
contemplation and imitation of the works of Raphael, and
the greater masters of the Italian school. Walpole informs
us that Sebastian excelled particularly in imitations of Paul
Veronese, many of which he sold for originals; and once
deceived even La Fosse. When the latter was convinced
of the imposition, he gave this severe but just reprimand
to Sebastian: “For the future take my advice; paint nothing but Paul Veroneses, and no more Riccis.
” Lord
Orford adds that Ricci left England on finding it determined “that sir James Thqrnhill should paint the cupola,
of St. Paul’s.
”
tions of general problems serving to astronomy, &c. In the second volume, he treats of trigonometry, or the doctrine of plane and spherical triangles; proposes to give
He projected a large work, to be divided into three
parts, and to contain a complete system of philosophical,
mathematical, and astronomical, knowledge. The first of
these parts, which regards astronomy, came out at Bologna in 1651, 2 vols. folio, with this title, “J. B. Riccioli
Almagestum Novum, Astronomiam veterem novamque
compleotens, observationibus aliorum et propriis, novisque
theorematibus, problematibus ac tabulis promotam.
” Riccioli imitated Ptolemy in this work, by collecting and digesting into proper order, with observations, every thing
ancient and modern, which related to his subject; so that
Gassendus very justly called his work, “Promptuarium et
thesaurum ingentem Astronomiae.
” In the first volume of
this work, he treats of the sphere of the world, of the sun
and moon, with their eclipses; of the fixed stars, of the
planets, of the comets, and new stars., of the several mundane systems, and six sections of general problems serving
to astronomy, &c. In the second volume, he treats of
trigonometry, or the doctrine of plane and spherical triangles; proposes to give a treatise of astronomical instruments, and the optical part of astronomy (which part was never published); treats of geography, hydrography, with
an epitome of chronology. The third comprehends observations of the sun, moon, eclipses, fixed stars, and planets, with precepts and tables of the primary and secondary motions, and other astronomical tables. Riccioli
printed also, two other works, in folio, at Bologna, viz.
2. “Astronomia Reformata,
” Chronologia Reformata,
”
s, and sometimes Fitz Ralph, which was his family name, is supposed to have been born in Devonshire, or, according to Harris, at Dunda'k, in the county of Louth. He
, archbishop of Armagh in the fourteenth
century, called sometimes Armaciianus, and sometimes
Fitz Ralph, which was his family name, is supposed to
have been born in Devonshire, or, according to Harris, at
Dunda'k, in the county of Louth. He was educated partly
at University, and partly at Balliol, college, Oxford, under
the tuition of John Baconthorp, whom we have already noticed as an eminent scholar of that age. He made great
progress in philosophy, divinity, and civil law, and became
so great a philosopher and logician, “and in both sorts of
theology so famed, that the whole university ran to his
lectures as bees to their hive.
” He commenced doctor of
divinity at Oxford, and in 1333 was commissary-general
of that university, whence some authors have called him
chancellor; but, according to Collier, the office he held
was only somewhat superior to that of vice-chancellor. His
first church promotion was to the chancellorship of the
church of Lincoln, in July 1334; he was next made archdeacon of Chester in 1336, and dean of Lichfield in April
1337. These, or some f them, he owed to the favour of
Edward III. to whom he was recommended as well deserving his patronage.
o the church of the friars; that for confession the parishioners ought rather to apply to the parson or curate than to a friar; that notwithstanding our Lord Jesus
While at Oxford he had distinguished himself by his opposition to the mendicant friars, whose affectation of poverty, and other superstitions and irregularities, he exposed in his lectures. They were therefore not a little alarmed when, in 1347, he was advanced to the archbishopric of Armagh; and with some reason; for, when about ten years afterwards, he returned to England, and found the contest very warm concerning preaching, hearing confessions, and other points, in which the friars encroached on the jurisdiction of the parochial priests, he preached several sermons, the substance of which was; that in cai>es of confession the parish church is to be preferred to the church of the friars; that for confession the parishioners ought rather to apply to the parson or curate than to a friar; that notwithstanding our Lord Jesus Christ was poor, when he conversed on earth, yet it does not appear that he affected poverty; that he did never beg, nor make profession of voluntary poverty; that he never taught people to make a choice and profession of beggary; that on the contrary, he held that men ought not to beg by inclination, nor without being forced to it by necessity; that there is neither sense nor religion in vowing voluntary and perpetual beggary; that it is not agreeable to the rule of Observant or Friars Minorites, to be under engagements of voluntary poverty, &c. &c. The friars were so enraged at these propositions, which certainly shew considerable freedom of sentiment, that they procured him to be cited before pope Innocent VI. at Avignon, where he defended his opinions with great firmness, and maintained them, although with no little danger from the malice of his opponents, to the end of his life. The age, honwer, was not prepared to listen to him, and the pope decided in favour of the friars.
torian, so named from his birth-place, flourished in the fourteenth century. No (races of his family or connections can be discovered, but they appear to have been
, an English historian,
so named from his birth-place, flourished in the fourteenth
century. No (races of his family or connections can be discovered, but they appear to have been such as to afford him a liberal education. In 13 50 “he entered into the Benedictine monastery of St. Peter, Westminster, and his name occurs in various documents of that establishment in 1387, 1397, and 1399. He devoted his leisure hours to the study of British and Anglo-Saxon history and antiquities, in which he made such proficiency, that he is said to have been honoured with the name of the Historiographer. Pits informs us, without specifying his authority, that
Richard visited different libraries and ecclesiastical establishments in England, in order to collect materials. It is
at least certain that he obtained a licence to visit Rome,
from his abbot, William of Colchester, in 1391, and there
can be little doubt that a man of his curiosity would improve his knowledge on such an occasion. He is supposed to Have performed this journey in the interval between 1391 and 1397, for he appears to have been confined in the abbey infirmary in 1401, and died in that or
the following year. His works are,
” Historia ab Hengista ad ann. 1348,“in two parts. The first contains the
period from the coming of the Saxons to the death of Harold, and is preserved in the public library of Cambridge.
Whitaker, the historian of Manchester, speaks of this as
evincing very little knowledge or judgment; the second
part is probably a ms. in the library of the Royal Society,
p. 137, with the title of
” Britonum Anglorum et Saxonurn
Historia.“In the library of Bene't college, Cambridge,
is
” Epitome Chronic. Ric. Cor. West. Lib. I.“Other
works of our author are supposed to be preserved in the
Lambeth library, and at Oxford. His theological writings
were,
” Tractatus super Symbolum Majus et Minus,“and
” Liber de Officiis Ecclesiasticis,“in the Peterborough
library. But the treatise to which he owes his celebrity,
is that on the ancient state of Great Britain,
” De situ
Britanniae,“first discovered by Charles Julius Bertram,
professor of the English language in the royal marine academy at Copenhagen, who transmitted to Dr. Stukeley
a transcript of the whole in letters, together with a copy of
the map. From this transcript Stukeley published an analysis of the work, with the itinerary, first in a thin quarto,
1757, and afterwards in the second volume of his
” Itinerarium Curiosum.“In the same year the original itself
was published by professor Bertram at Copenhagen, in a
small octavo volume, with the remains of Gildas and Nennius, under the title
” Britannicarum gentium Historiae
Antiquæ scriptores tres, Ricardns Corinensis, Gildas Badonicus, Nennius Banchorensis, &c.“This work has long
been scarce, and in very few libraries; but in 1809, a new
edition, with an English translation, &c. was published at
London. To this the editor, Mr. Hatchard, has prefixed
an account of Richard’s life, from which we have extracted
the above particulars, and an able defence of his merit and
fidelity as a historian, against the objections of certain
writers. Among these we observe that Gibbon cannot be
reckoned, for he says that Richard of Cirencester
” shews
a genuine knowledge of antiquity, very extraordinary for
a monk of the fourteenth century.“This useful and accurate republication is entitled
” The Description of Britain, translated from Richard of Cirencester; with the original treatise de situ Britanniæ; and a commentary on the
Itinerary; illustrated with maps," 8vo.
he painter’s art, and drew nothing well below the head; plainly manifesting the peculiarity of taste or feeling which leads to excellence in that profession.
, Jonathan, a painter, and a writer on the art of painting, was born about 1665. He was intended by his father-in-law, apprentice to a scrivener, with whom he lived six years, but by the death of his master, was enabled to follow the bent of his inclination for painting. He then became the disciple of Riley, with whom he lived four years, and finally connected himself by marrying his niece. The degree of skill which he attained, by no means corresponded with the ideas he entertained of the art, which were certainly of a just and elevated kind. There are, however, great strength, roundness, and boldness in the colouring of his heads, which are drawn and marked in the manner of Kneller, with freedom and firmness; though the attitudes in which they and his figures are placed, the draperies which clothe the latter, and the back-grounds from which they are relieved, are insipid and tasteless. It is certainly a very curious circumstance, that, when he wrote with so much fire and judgment, dived so deep into the inexhaustible stores of Raphael, and was so smitten with the native lustre of Vandyke, he should so ill apply to his own practice the sagacious rules and hints he gave to others. Full of theory, profound in reflections on the art, and possessed of a numerous and excellent collection of drawings, he appears to have possessed no portion of invention, as applicable to the painter’s art, and drew nothing well below the head; plainly manifesting the peculiarity of taste or feeling which leads to excellence in that profession.
on with his father, there was published in 1776, five years after the son’s death, “Richarclsoniana; or, occasional Reflections on the Moral Nature of Man; suggested
Besides the works published in conjunction with his father, there was published in 1776, five years after the son’s
death, “Richarclsoniana; or, occasional Reflections on the
Moral Nature of Man; suggested by various authors, an*
cient and modern, and exemplified from those authors,
with several anecdotes interspersed, by the late Jonathan
Richardson, jun. esq. Vol.1.
” an amusing work, although
there are some opinions in it which are not altogether free
from censure. He did not love to contemplate the bright
side of human nature and actions. Besides this work, there
appeared about the same time an 8vo volume of “Poems
”
by Jonathan Richardson, senior, with notes by his son,
They are chiefly moral and religious meditations, but not
greatly inspired by the Muse. The son, it remains to be
added, never painted otherwise than for his amusement.
He died in 1771, aged seventy-seven.
, a celebrated writer of novels, or, as his have been called, moral romance’s, was born in 1689,
, a celebrated writer of novels, or, as his have been called, moral romance’s, was born in 1689, in Derbyshire, but in what part of that county has not been ascertained. His father descended of a family of middling note in the county of Surrey, and his business was that of a joiner. He intended his son Samuel for the church, but from losses in business-, was unable to support the expence of a learned education, and all our author received was at the grammar school. It appears from his own statement that he had a love for letter-writing, that he was a general favourite of the ladies, and fond of their company, and that when no more than thirteen, three young women, unknown to each other, revealed to him their love secrets, in order to induce him to give them copies to write after, or correct, for answers to their lovers* letters. In this employment some readers may think they can trace the future inventor of the love secrets of Pamela and Clarissa, and letter-writing certainly grew into a habit with him.
and his own writings, which in a manner realized every feigned distress, his nerves naturally weak, or, as Pope expresses it, “tremblingly alive all o'er,” were so
By many family misfortunes, and his own writings, which
in a manner realized every feigned distress, his nerves
naturally weak, or, as Pope expresses it, “tremblingly
alive all o'er,
” were so unhinged, that for many years before his death his hand shook, he had frequent vertigoes,
and would sometimes have fallen, had he not supported
himself by his cane under his coat. His paralytic disorder
affected his nerves to such a degree, for a considerable
time before his death, that he could not lift a glass of wine
to his mouth without assistance. This disorder at length
terminating in an apoplexy, deprived the world of this
amiable man, and truly original genius, on July 4, 1761,
at the age of seventy-two. He was buried, by his own direction, with his first wife, in the middle aile, near the
pulpit of St. Bride’s church. His picture was painted by
Mr. High more, whence a mezzotinto has been taken.
h he has been so much reproached. It is equally certain, that he never oppressed the people by taxes or exorbitant subsidies, notwithstanding the long wars he had to
In 1619 the king recalled Richelieu, and sent him into
Angouleme, where he persuaded the queen to a reconciliation, which was concluded in 1620; and in consequence
of this treaty, the duke de Luynes obtained a cardinal’s
hat for him from pope Gregory XV. Richelieu, continuing his services after the duke’s decease, was admitted, in
1624, into the council, through the interest of the queen,
and almost against the will of the king, who, devout and
scrupulous, considered him as a knave, because he had
been informed of his gallantries. It is even said that he
was insolent enough to aspire to queen Anne of Austria,
and that the railleries to which this subjected him were the
cause of his subsequent aversion to her. Cardinal Richelieu was afterwards appointed prime minister, head of the
councils, high steward, chief, and superintendant-generai
of the French trade and navigation. He preserved the
Isle of Rhe in 1627, and undertook the siege of Rochelle
against the protestants the same year. He completed the
conquest of Rochelle in October 1628, in spite of the
king of Spain, who had withdrawn his forces, of the king
of England, who could not relieve it, and of the French
king, who grew daily more weary of the undertaking, by
means of that famous mole, executed by his orders, but
planned by Lewis Metezeau and John Tiriot. The capture of Rochelle proved a mortal blow to the protestants,
but in France was reckoned the most glorious and beneficial circumstance of cardinal Richelieu’s administration.
He also attended his majesty to the relief of the duke of
Mantua in 1629, raised the siege of Casal, and, at his return, compelled the protestants to accept the treaty of
peace which had been concluded at Alais, and completed
the ruin of their party. Six months after this, cardinal
Richelieu, having procured himself to be appointed lieutenant-general of the army beyond the mountains, took Pignerol, relieved Casal a second time, which was besieged
by the marquis Spinola, defeated general Doria, by means
of the duke de Monttnorenci at Vegliana, July 10, 1630,
and made himself master of all Savoy. Louis XIII. having
returned to Lyons, in consequence of sickness, the queenmother, and most of the nobility, took advantage of this
circumstance to form plots against Richelieu, and speak
ill of his conduct to the king, which they did with so much
success, that Louis promised the queen to discard him.
The cardinal’s ruin now seemed inevitable, and he was
actually preparing to set out for Havre-de Grace, which
he had chosen for his retreat, when cardinal de la Valette,
knowing that the queen had not followed her son to Versailles, advised him first to see his majesty. In this interview, he immediately cleared himself from all the accusations of his enemies, justified his conduct, displayed the
advantages and necessity of his administration, and wrought
so forcibly upon the king’s mind by his reasoning, that,
instead of being discarded, he became from that moment
more powerful than ever. He inflicted the same punishments upon his enemies which they had advised for him;
and this day, so fortunate for Richelieu, was called “The
Day of Dupes.
” Those who had the misfortune to incur
his displeasure, certainly did not all deserve the penalties
to which he doomed them; but he knew how to make himself master of their fate, by appointing such judges to try
them as were at his disposal. That abominable method of
taking the accused from their lawful judges, had, in the
preceding century, served as a means for the families of
condemned persons to get their characters restored; after
which the French had no reason to fear its revival; but
Richelieu hesitated not to adopt it, though at the risque of
general odium, as being favourable to his designs. By
thus making himself master of the lives and fortunes of the
mal-contents, he imposed silence even on their murmurs.
This artful minister, being now secure of his lasting ascendancy over the king, and having already accomplished
one of the two great objects which he had proposed to
himself from the beginning of his administration, which
were, the destruction of the protestants, and the humbling
the too great power of the house of Austria, began now
to contrive means for executing this second undertaking.
The principal and most efficacious method employed by
the cardinal with that view, was a treaty he concluded,
January 23, 1631, with Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, for currying the war into the heart of Germany. He
also formed a league with the duke of Bavaria, secured to
himself Lorrain, raised part of the German princes against
the emperor, treated with Holland to continue the war
wirh Spain, favoured the Catalonians and Portuguese
when they shook off the Spanish yoke, and, in short,
made use of so many measures and stratagems, that he
completely accomplished his design. Cardinal Richelieu
was carrying on the war with success, and meditating on
that glorious peace, which was not concluded till 1648,
when h died in his palace at Paris, worn out by his long
toils, December 4,“1642, aged fifty-eight. He was buried
at the Sorbonne, where his mausoleum (the celebrated Girardon’s master-piece) may be seen. He is considered
as one of the most complete statesmen, and ablest politicians, that France ever had. Amidst all the anxieties
which the fear of his enemies must necessarily occasion,
he formed the most extensive and complicated plans, and
executed them with great superiority of genius. It was
cardinal Richelieu who established the throne, while yet
shaken by the protestant factions, and the power of the
House of Austria, and made the royal authority completely
absolute, and independent, by the extinction of the petty
tyrants who wasted the kingdom. In the mean time he
omitted nothing which could contribute to the glory of
France. He promoted arts and sciences; founded the
botanical garden at Paris called the king’s garden; also
the French academy, and the royal printing-office; built
the palace since called the Palais Royal, and gave it to his
majesty; rebuilt the Sorbonne (of which he was provisor)
in a style of kingly magnificence; and prepared for all the
splendour of Louis the Fourteenth’s reign. His enemies,
says the abbe L'Atocat, unable to deny his great talents,
have reproached him with great faults; irregularity of conduct, unbounded ambition, universal despotism, from which
even the king, his master, did not escape; for he left
him, as they express it, only the power of curing the evil;
a vanity and ostentation which exceeded the dignity of the
throne itself, where all was simplicity and negligence,
while the cardinal’s court exhibited nothing but pomp and
splendour; unexampled ingratitude to his benefactress,
queen Mary de Medicis, whom he inhumanly compelled
to end her da*ys in Germany, in obscurity and indigence;
and, finally, his revengeful temper, which occasioned so
many cruel executions; as those of Chalais, Grandier, the
marechal de Marillac, M. de Montmorenci, Cinqmars, M.
de Thou, &c. Even the queen, for having written to the
duchess de Chevreuse, Richelieu’s enemy, and a fugitive,
saw all her papers seized, and was examined before the
chancellor Sequier. Mad. de la Fayette, mad. de Hautefort, and father Caussin, the king’s confessors, were all
disgraced in consequence of having offended this despotic
minister. But, says his apologist, there are many points
to be considered with respect to these accusations: it appears certain, from a thousand passages in the life of this
celebrated cardinal, that he was naturally very grateful,
and never proceeded to punishment but when he thought
state affairs required it; for which reason, when in his last
sickness, his confessor asked
” if he forgave his enemies?“he replied,
” I never had any but those of the state.“At
the head of his
” Political Testament“may be seen his
justification of himself on the subject of these bloody executions, with which he has been so much reproached. It
is equally certain, that he never oppressed the people by
taxes or exorbitant subsidies, notwithstanding the long
wars he had to carry on; and that, if he was severe in
punishing crimes, he knew how to distinguish merit, and
reward it generously. He bestowed the highest ecclesiastical dignities on such bishops and doctors as he knew to
be men of virtue and learning; placed able and experienced generals at the head of the armies, and entrusted public business with wise, punctual, and intelligent men. It
was this minister who established a navy. His vigilance
extended through every part of the government; and,
notwithstanding the cabals, plots, and factions, which were
incessantly forming against him during the whole course of
his administration (and which must have employed great part of his time) he left sufficient sums behind him to carry
on the war with glory; and France was in a more powerful
and flourishing state at the time of his decease than when
Louis XIV. died. After stating these facts, Richelieu’s
enemies areinvited to determine whether France would have
derived more advantage from being governed by Mary de
Medicis, Gaston of Orleans, &c. than by this cardinal
The estate of Richelieu was made a dukedom in his favour,
in 1631, and he received other honours and preferments.
Besides the
” Method of Controversy“he wrote, 2.
” The
principal points of the Catholic Faith defended, against
the writing addressed to the king by the ministers of Charenton.“3.
” The most easy and certain Method of converting those who are separated from the Church.“These
pieces are written with force and vivacity. He wrote also,
” A Catechism,“in which he lays down the doctrine of
the church, in a clear and concise manner and a treatise
of piety, called,
” The Perfection of a Christian.“These
are his theological works; and they have been often
printed: but that which is most read, and most worthy of
being read, is his
” Political Testament," the authenticity
of which has been doubted by some French writers, particularly Voltaire. The cardinal also had the ambition to
be thought a dramatic poet; and, says lord Chesterfield,
while he absolutely governed both his king and country,
and was, in a great degree, the arbiter of the fate of all
Europe, he was more jealous of the great reputation of
Corneille, than of the power of Spain; and more flattered
with being thought (what he was not) the best poet, than
with being thought (what he certainly was) the greatest
statesman in Europe; and affairs stood still, while he was
concerting the criticism upon the Cid.
ops of his province, May 24, the same year, and he was proscribed and condemned at Rome. A profusion or pamphlets now appeared to refute him, and he received an express
, a learned French divine, was born
September 30, 1560, at Chaource, in the diocese of Langres. He had been at first drawn into the party and sentiments of the Leaguers, and even ventured to defend
James Clement, but soon hastened to acknowledge his legitimate sovereign, after having taken his doctor’s degree,
1590. Richer became grand master of the college of Le
Moine, then syndic of the faculty of divinity at Paris,
January 2, 1603, in which office he strenuously defended
the ancient maxims of the doctors of this faculty, and opposed the thesis of a Dominican in 1611, who maintained
the pope’s infallibility, and his superiority over the council. He published a small tract the same year, “On the
Civil and Ecclesiastical Power,
” 8vo, to establish the principles on which he asserted that the doctrine of the French
church, and the Sorhonne, respecting papal authority, and
the authority of the general council, were founded. This
little book made much noise, and raised its author enemies in
the Nuncio, and some doctors undertook to have him deposed
from the syndicate, and his work condemned by the faculty
of theology; but the parliament prohibited the faculty from
interfering in that affair. In the mean time cardinal du
Perron, archbishop of Sens, assembled eight bishops of his
province at Paris, and made them censure Richer’s book,
March 9, 1612. Richer entered an appeal (Comme tfabus)
from this censure, to the parliament, and was admitted as
an appellant; but the matter rested there. His book was
also censured by the archbishop of Aix, and three bishops
of his province, May 24, the same year, and he was proscribed and condemned at Rome. A profusion or pamphlets now appeared to refute him, and he received an
express order from court, not to write in his defence.
The animosity against Richer rose at length to such a
height that his enemies obtained from the king and the
queen regent letters, ordering the faculty to elect another
syndic. Richer made his protestations, read a paper in
his defence, and retired. A new syndic was chosen in
1612, and they have ever since been elected once in two
years, although before that time their office was perpetual.
Richer afterwards ceased to attend the meetings of the
faculty, and confined himself to solitude, being wholly
employed in study; but his enemies having involved him
in several fresh troubles, he was seized, sent to the prisons
of St. Victor, and would even have been delivered up to
the pope, had no,t the parliament and chancellor of France
prevented it, on complaints made by the university. He
refused to attend the censure passed on the books of Anthony de Dominis in 1617, and published a declaration in
1620, at the solicitation of the court of Rome, protesting
that he was ready to give an account of the propositions in his
book “on the Ecclesiatical and Civil Power,
” and explain
them in an orthodox sense; and farther, that he submitted
his work to the judgment of the Holy See, and of the Catholic church. He even published a second declaration;
but all being insufficient to satisfy his adversaries, he was
obliged to reprint his book in 1629, with the proofs of the
propositions advanced in it, and the two declarations, to
which cardinal Richelieu is said to have forced him to add
a third. He died Nov. 28, 1631, in his seventy-second
year. He was buried at the Sorbonne, where a mass used
to be said annually for the repose of his soul. Besides his
treatise on “Ecclesiastical Power,
” reprinted with additions
at Cologii in History of general Councils,
” 4 vols. 4to a “History
of his Syndicate,
” 8vo, and some other works, in which
learning and great powers of reasoning are obvious. Baillet published a life of him in 12mo.
s” appeared in 1592. We must not omit to mention, that Scopoli has named a genus BeUcvalio t a name, or something like it, which Belleval himself was fond of giving
, an ingenious French
botanist, was born in 1558, at Chalons in Champagne, and
studied medicine. The humane and skilful services he
rendered to the people of Pezenas, during an epidemic
disorder, recommended him to the patronage of the constable de Montmorency, by whose interest he was appointed professor of botany and anatomy in the university of
Montpellier, and Henry IV. committed to him the care of
establishing a public garden in that university. This design was executed in the most skilful and splendid manner. Belleval published a catalogue of the garden in
1598, and a French treatise, in 1605, recommending an
inquiry into the native plants of Languedoc. This last was
accompanied by five plates, intended as a specimen of a
future work, for which he subsequently prepared a number
of engravings, rude and stiff in execution, but exhibiting
many rare species. He never lived to publish these, and
the plates remained neglected in the hands of his family,
till Gouan recovered them, and sent impressions to Linnaeus. At length Gillibert obtained the plates, and published them in 1796. The two pamphlets above mentioned
were republished in 1785, by the celebrated and unfortunate Broussonet; along with a treatise on the white mulberry, by Olivier de Serres, originally printed in 1603.
Richer de Belleval lived to see his garden destroyed by the
fury of civil war, and was beginning to restore it, when he
died in 1623. His nephew accomplished the re-establishment of the garden, on a more extensive scale. M. Dorthes
of Montpellier published, in 1786, “Recherches sur la
Vie et les Ouvrages de Pierre Richer de Belleval,
” in which
every thing that could be collected on the subject is recorded. Some writers erroneously mention Belleval as
the first botanist who gave copper-plate figures of plants.
This honour is due to Fabius Columns, whose “Phytobasanos
” appeared in
that a perusal of the controversy between Luther and the Zuinglians, with the writings of Ratramnus or Bertram, which had fallen into his hands, induced him to examine
The greatest part of 1545 Dr. Ridley spent in retirement at Herne. He had, as we have noticed, been hitherto a believer in transubstantiation, influenced by the decrees of popes and councils, the rhetorical expressions of the fathers, and the letter of scripture; but it is supposed that a perusal of the controversy between Luther and the Zuinglians, with the writings of Ratramnus or Bertram, which had fallen into his hands, induced him to examine more closely into the scriptures, and opinions of the fathers; the result of which was, that this doctrine had no foundation. Cranmer also, to whom he communicated his discoveries, joined with him in the same opinion, as did Latimer. In the close of 1545, Cranmer gave him the eighth stall in St. Peter’s, Westminster. When Edward ascended the throne in 1547, Dr. Ridley was considered as a celebrated preacher, and in his sermons before the king, as well as on other occasions, exposed, with boldness and argument, the errors of popery. About this time, the fellows of Pembroke-hall presented him to the living of Soharo, in the diocese of Norwich; but the presentation being disputed by the bishop, Ridley was admitted to the living by command of the king. On Sept. 4 following, he was promoted to the bishopric of Rochester, vacant by the translation of Dr. Holbeach to the bishopric of Lincoln. He was consecrated Sept. 25, in the chapel belonging to Dr. May, dean of St. Paul’s, in the usual form, by chrism, or holy unction, and imposition of hands; and after an ath renouncing the usurped jurisdiction of the Roman pontiff, was vested, according to the ancient rites, with the robes and insignia appropriated to his dignity. Yet Dr. Brookes, in the subsequent reign, would not allow Ridley to have been a bishop, and only degraded him from his priest’s orders, which is not easy to be accounted for; because if the pretence was that his abjuration of the pope invalidated his consecration, the same objection might be made to Bonner, Tonstall, Gardiner, &c.
tion, and sometimes with facetiousness. This conversation he would indulge for an hour after dinner, or otherwise amuse himself during that time with playing at chess.
Our prelate filled this high station with great dignity, and was a pattern of piety, temperance, and regularity, to all around him. He spent much of his time in prayer and contemplation; and took great pains in the instruction and improvement of his family. His mode of life was, as soon as he had risen and dressed himself, to continue in private prayer half an hour; then, if no other business interrupted him, he retired to his study, where he continued until ten o'clock, at which hour he went to prayers with his family. He also daily read a lecture to them, beginning at the Acts of the Apostles, and so going regularly through St. Paul’s epistles, giving to every one that could read, a New Testament, and encouraging them to learn by heart some chosen chapters. After prayers he went to dinner, where he was not very forward to begin discourse; but when he did, he entered into it with great wisdom and discretion, and sometimes with facetiousness. This conversation he would indulge for an hour after dinner, or otherwise amuse himself during that time with playing at chess. The hour for unbending being expired, he returned to his study, where he continued till five, except suitors, or business abroad, required otherwise. He then went to prayers with his family as in the morning, after which he supped; then diverting himself for another hour after supper, as he did after dinner, he went back to his study, and continued there till eleven at night, when he retired to private prayer, and then went to bed.
In 1551 the sweating sickness prevailed in London, and in the space of a few days carried off eight or nine hundred persons; but in the midst of the alarm which this
Soon after his promotion to the see of London, he was the person thought the fittest to reconcile Dr. Hooper, the bishop elect of Gloucester, to the vestments, against which the latter had conceived very strong prejudices. In June 1550 bishop Ridley visited his diocese, and directed that the altars should be taken down in the churches, and tables substituted in their room, for the celebration of the Lord’s supper; hi order to take away the false persuasion which the people had, of sacrifices to be offered upon altars. In 1551 the sweating sickness prevailed in London, and in the space of a few days carried off eight or nine hundred persons; but in the midst of the alarm which this necessarily occasioned, Ridley administered in the duties of his office, trusting himself entirely to the good providence of God for safety, in the danger to which he was every moment exposed; and he endeavoured, with all the zeal of an exemplary spiritual pastor, to improve the public calamity to the reformation of the manners of the people. To promote more generally a reformation in the doctrine of the church, the council, this year, appointed Cranmer and Ridley to prepare a book of articles of faith. With this view they drew up forty-two articles, and sent copies of them to the other bishops and learned divines, for their corrections and amendments; after which the archbishop reviewed them a second time, and then presented them to the council, where they received the royal sanction, and were published by the king’s authority.
gly enforced; and the result of this sermon and conference was a determination in the king to found, or incorporate anew, and endow with ample revenues, those noble
When the parliament assembled in 1553, the kins:, who was languishing under the decline which soon put an end to his life, ordered the two houses to attend him at Whitehall, where bishop Ridley preached before him, recommending with such energy the duties of beneficence and charity, that his majesty sent for him, to inquire how he could best put in practice the duties which he had so welt and so strongly enforced; and the result of this sermon and conference was a determination in the king to found, or incorporate anew, and endow with ample revenues, those noble institutions, Christ’s, Bartholomew’s, Bridewell, and St. Thomas’s hospitals.
him, and exclaimed, “Be of good heart, brother, for God will either assuage the fury of the flames, or else give us strength to endure them.” Then walking to the stake,
The 15th of October being the day appointed by the
court for his execution, he met the trial with calmness and
fortitude. He called it his marriage-day, and supped on
the preceding evening with the utmost cheerfulness, having
invited some friends on the occasion. When they rose to
depart, one of them offered to sit up with him throughthe
night, which he would not permit, saying, he meant to go
to bed, and, by God’s will, to sleep as quietly that night
as he ever had done in his life. On the following morning,
having dressed himself in his episcopal habit, he walked to
the place of execution, between the mayor and one of the
aldermen of Oxford; and seeing Latimer approach, from
whom he had been separated since their condemnation, he
ran to meet him, and with a cheerful countenance embraced
him, and exclaimed, “Be of good heart, brother, for God
will either assuage the fury of the flames, or else give us
strength to endure them.
” Then walking to the stake, he
knelt down, and kissing it, prayed earnestly, as Latimer
did also, and both suffered the cruellest death with the
greatest courage.
perpetually upon post-chaise wheels, and left him not time for even the proper studies of ceconomy, or the necessary ones of his profession.” Yet in this obscure situation
, a learned divine, descended
collaterally from the preceding bishop Ridley, was born
at sea, in 1702, on-board the Gloucester East Indiaman,
to which circumstance he was indebted for his Christian
name. He received his education at Winchester-school,
and thence was elected to a fellowship at New college,
Oxford, where he proceeded B. C. L. April 29, 1729. In
those two seminaries he cultivated an early acquaintance
with the Muses, and laid the foundation of those elegant
and solid acquirements for which he was afterwards so eminently distinguished as a poet, an historian, and a divine.
During a vacancy in 1728, he joined with four friends, viz.
Mr. Thomas Fletcher (afterwards bishop of Kildare), Mr.
(afterwards Dr.) Eyre, Mr. Morrison, and Mr. Jennens, in
writing a tragedy, called “The Fruitless Redress,
” each
Undertaking an act, on a plan previously concerted. When
they delivered in their several proportions, at their meeting
in the winter, few readers, it is said, would have known
that the whole was not the production of a single hand.
This tragedy, which was offered to Mr. Wilks, but never
acted, is still in ms. with another called “Jugurtha.
” - Dr.
Ridley in his youth was much addicted to theatrical performances. Midhurst, in Sussex, was the place where
they were exhibited; and the company of gentlemen actors
to which he belonged, consisted chiefly of his coadjutors in
the tragedy already mentioned. He is said to have performed the characters of Marc Antony, Jaffier, Horatio,
and Moneses, with distinguished applause. Young Gibber,
being likewise a Wykehamist, called on Dr. Ridley soon
after he had been appointed chaplain to the East India
Company at Poplar, and would have persuaded him to quit
the church for the stage, observing that “it usually paid
the larger salaries of the two,
” an advice which he had too
much sense to follow. For great part of his life, he had no
other preferment than the small college living of Weston,
in Norfolk, and the donative of Poplar, in Middlesex, where
he resided. To these his college added, some years after,
the donative of Romfbrd, in Essex. “Between these two
places the curricle of his life had,
” as he expressed it,
“rolled for some time almost perpetually upon post-chaise
wheels, and left him not time for even the proper studies
of ceconomy, or the necessary ones of his profession.
” Yet
in this obscure situation he remained in possession of, and
content with, domestic happiness; and was honoured with the
intimate friendship of some who were not less distinguished
for learning than for worth: among these, it maybe sufficient
to mention Dr. Lowth, Mr. Christopher Pitt, Mr. Spence,
and Dr. Berriman. To the last of these he was curate and
executor, and preached his funeral sermon. In 1740 and
1741, he preached “Eight Sermons at Lady Moyer’s lecture,
” which were published in De Syriacarum novi fcederis versionum indole
atque usu, dissertatio,
” occasioned by a Syriac version,
which, with two others, were sent to him nearly thirty
years before, by one Mr. Samuel Palmer from Amida, in
Mesopotamia. His age and growing infirmities, the great
expence of printing, and the want of a patron, prevented
him from availing himself of these Mss.; yet at intervals he
employed himself on a transcript, which being put into the
hands of professor White, was published a few years ago,
with a literal Latin translation, in 2 vols. 4to, at the expence of the delegates of the Clarendon press. In 1763
he published the “Life of bishop Ridley,
” in quarto, by
subscription, and cleared by it as much as brought him
800l. in the public funds. In this, which is the most useful of all his works, he proved himself worthy of the name
he bore, a thorough master of the popish controversy, and
an able advocate for the reformation. In 1765 he published his “Review of Philips’ s Life of Cardinal Pole
” (see Philips); and in 17 6S, in reward for his labours in this controversy, and in another which “The Confessional
” produced, he was presented by archbishop Seeker to a golden
prebend in the cathedral church of Salisbury (an option),
but it is probably a mistake that Seeker honoured him with
the degree of D. D. that honour having been conferred upon him by the university of Oxford in 1767, by diploma, the
highest mark of distinction they can confer. At length, worn
out with infirmities, he departed this life in Nov. 1774, leaving
a widow and four daughters. An elegant epitaph, written by
Dr. Lowth, bishop of London, is inscribed upon his monument.
Two poems by Dr. Ridley, one styled “Jovi Eleutherio,
or an Offering to Liberty,
” the other called “Psyche,
” are
in the third volume of Dodsley’s Collection. The sequel of
the latter poem, entitled, “Melampus,
” with “Psyche,
” its
natural introduction, was printed in Collection.
” The Mss. Codex Heraclensis,
Codex Barsalibaei, &c. (of which a particular account may be seen in his Dissertation “De Syriacarum Novi Fcederis versionum indole atque usu, 1761,
”) were bequeathed by Dr.
Ridley to the library of New college, Oxford. Of these ancient Mss. a fac-simile specimen was published in his Dissertation above mentioned. A copy of “The Confessional,
”
with ms notes by Dr. Ridley," was in the library of the- late
Dr. Winchester.
r, and vicar-general to archbishop Abbot. He also received the honour of knighthood. He died Jan. 22 or 23, 1629, and was buried in the parish church of St. Bennet,
, an eminent civilian, descended of
a family of that name in Northumberland, was born in the
city of Ely, and became master of Eton school, afterwards
one of the masters in chancery, chancellor to the bishop of
Winchester, and vicar-general to archbishop Abbot. He
also received the honour of knighthood. He died Jan. 22
or 23, 1629, and was buried in the parish church of St.
Bennet, Paul’s Wharf, London. He was a general schoJar, and published “A view of the Civil and Ecclesiastical
Law,
” which was much admired by king James, and was
afterwards reprinted by the learned, but unfortunate Gregory, chaplain to bishop Duppa. This work, says Dr.
Coote, while it established the reputation of the author,
contributed to revive the declining credit of that jurisdiction.
ient free republic, was born at Rome, and was the son of no greater a personage than a mean vintner, or, as others say, a miller, named Lawrence Gabrini, and Magdalen,
, who, from a low and
despicable situation, raised himself to sovereign authority
in Rome, in the 14th century, assuming the title of tribune,
and proposing to restore the ancient free republic, was
born at Rome, and was the son of no greater a personage
than a mean vintner, or, as others say, a miller, named
Lawrence Gabrini, and Magdalen, a laundress. However,
Nicolas Rienzi, by which appellation he was commonly
distinguished, did not form his sentiments from the meanness of his birth. To a good natural understanding he
joined an uncommon assiduity, and made a great proficiency in ancient literature. Every thing he read he compared with similar passages that occurred within his own
observation; whence he made reflections, by which he regulated his conduct. To this he added a great knowledge
in the laws and customs of nations. He had a vast memory:
he retained much of Cicero, Valerius Maximus, Livy, the
two Senecas, and Cassar’s Commentaries especially, which
he read continually, and often quoted and applied to the
events of his own times. This fund of learning proved the
foundation of his rise: the desire he had to distinguish
himself in the knowledge of monumental history, drew him
to another sort of science, then little understood. He
passed whole days among the inscriptions which are to be
found at Rome, and acquired soon the reputation of a great
antiquary. Having hence formed within himself the most
exalted notions of the justice, liberty, and ancient grandeur
of the old Romans, words he was perpetually repeating to
the people, he at length persuaded not only himself, but
the giddy mob his followers, that he should one day become
the restorer of the Roman republic. His advantageous
stature, his countenance, and that air of importance which
he well knew how to assume, deeply imprinted all he said
in the minds of his audience: nor was it only by the populace that he was admired; he also found means to insinuate
himself into the favour of those who partook of the administration. Rienzi’s talents procured him to be nominated
one of the deputies, sent by the Romans to pope Clement
VI. who resided at Avignon. The intention of this deputation was to make his holiness sensible, how prejudicial
his absence was, as well to himself as to the interest of
Rome. At his first audience, our hero charmed the court
of Avignon by his eloquence, and the sprightliness of his
conversation. Encouraged by success, he one day took the
liberty to tell the pope, that the grandees of Rome were
avowed robbers, public thieves, infamous adulterers, and
illustrious profligates; who by their example authorized
the most horrid crimes. To them he attributed the desolation of Rome, of which he drew so lively a picture, that
the holy father was moved, and exceedingly incensed
against the Roman nobility. Cardinal Colonna, in other
respects a lover of real merit, could not help considering
these reproaches as reflecting upon some of his family; and
therefore found means of disgracing Rienzi, so that he fell
into extreme misery, vexation, and sickness, which, joined,
with indigence, brought him to an hospital. Nevertheless,
the same hand that threw him down, raised him up again.
The cardinal, who was all compassion, caused him to appear
before the pope, in assurance of his being a good man,
and a great partizan for justice and equity. The pope approved of him more than ever and, as proofs of his esteem
and confidence, made him apostolicnotary, and sent him
back loaded with favours. Yet his subsequent behaviour
shewed, that resentment had a greater ascendancy over him
than gratitude. Being returned to Rome, he began ta
execute the functions of his office, and by affability, candour,
assiduity, and impartiality, in the administration of justice,
he arrived at a superior degree of popularity; which he
still improved by continued invectives against the vices of
the great, whom he strove to render as odious as possible;
till at last, for some ill-timed freedoms of speech, he was
not only severely reprimanded, but displaced. His dismission did not make him desist from inveighing against the
debauched, though he conducted himself with more prudence. From this time it was his constant endeavour to
inspire the people with a fondness for their ancient liberties;
to which purpose, he caused to be hung up in the most
public places emblematic pictures, expressive of the former
splendour and present decline of Rome. To these he added
frequent harangues and predictions upon the same subject,
in this manner he proceeded till one party looked on him
only as a madman, while others caressed him as their protector. Thus he infatuated the minds of the people, and
many of the nobility began to come into his views, while
the senate in no wise mistrusted a man, whom they judged
to have neither interest nor ability. At length he ventured
to disclose his designs to such as he believed mal-contents,
first separately, but afterwards, when he thought he had
firmly attached a sufficient number to his interest, he assembled them together, and represented to them the deplorable state of the city, over-run with debaucheries, and
the incapacities of their governors to correct or amend
them. As a necessary foundation for the enterprize, he
gave them a statement of the immense revenues of the
apostolic chamber; demonstrating that the pope could,
only at the rate of four-pence, raise a hundred thousand
florins by firing, as much by salt, and as much more by the
customs and other duties. “As for the rest,
” said he, “I
would not have you imagine, that it is without the pope’s
consent I lay hands on the revenues. Alas! how many
others in this city plunder the effects of the church contrary to his will 1
”
whom neither titles nor virtues had distinguished until he presumed to set himself up for a restorer or the Roman liberty, has obtained the highest authority at Rome.
By this artful falsehood, he so animated his auditors,
that they declared they would make no scruple of securing
these treasures for whatever end might be most convenient,
and that they were devoted to his will. Having obtained so
much to secure his adherents from a revolt, he tendered
them a paper, superscribed, “an oath to procure the good
establishment;
” and made them subscribe and swear to it,
before he dismissed them. By what means he prevailed on
the pope’s vicar to give a tacit sanction to his project is not
certainly known; that he did procure that sanction, and
that it was looked on as a master-piece of policy, is generally admitted. The 20th of May, being Whitsunday, he
fixed upon to sanctify in some sort his enterprize; and pretended, that all he acted was by particular inspiration of
the Holy Ghost. About nine, he came out of the church
bare-headed, accompanied by the pope’s vicar, surrounded
by an hundred armed men. A vast crowd followed him
with shouts and acclamations. The gentlemen conspirators
carried three standards before him, on which were wrought
devices, insinuating, that his design was to re-establish
liberty, justice, and peace. In this manner he proceeded
directly to the capitol, where he mounted the rostrum; and,
with more boldness and energy than ever, expatiated on
the miseries to which the Romans were reduced; at the
same time telling them, without hesitation, *' that the happy
hour of their deliverance was at length come, and that he
was to be their deliverer, regardless of the dangers he was
exposed to for the service of the holy father and the people’s safety.“After which, he ordered the laws of what
he called the good establishment to be read: and assured
that the Romans would resolve to observe these laws, he
engaged in a short time to re-establish them in their ancient
grandeur. The laws of the good establishment promised
plenty and security, which were greatly wanted; and the
humiliation of the nobility, who were deemed common oppressors. Such laws could not fail of being agreeable to a
people who found in them these double advantages; and
therefore enraptured with the pleasing ideas of a liberty to
which they were at present strangers, and the hope of gain,
they adopted most zealously the fanaticism of Rienzi.-^They resumed the pretended authority of the Romans;
they declared him sovereign of Rome, and granted him
the power of life and death, of rewards and punishments,
of enacting and repealing the laws, of treating with foreign
powers; in a word, they gave him the full and supreme
authority over all the extensive territories of the Romans.
Rienzi, arrived at the summit of his wishes, kept at a great
distance his artifice: he pretended to be very unwilling to
accept of their offers, but upon two conditions; the first,
that they should nominate the pope’s vicar (the bishop of Orvieto) his co-partner the second, that the pope’s
consent should be granted him, which (he told them) he flattered himself he should obtain. On the one hand, he hazarded nothing in thus making his court to the holy father,
and, on the other, he well knew, that the bishop of Orvieto would carry a title only, and no authority. The people granted his request, but paid all the honours to him:
he possessed the authority without restriction; the good
bishop appeared a mere shadow and veil to his enterprizes.
Rienzi was seated in his triumphal chariot, like an idol, to
triumph with the greater splendor. He dismissed the people replete with joy and hope. He ^eized upon the palace,
where he continued after he had turned out the senate;
and, the same day, he began to dictate his laws in the capitol. This election, though not very pleasing to the pope,
was ratified by him; yet Rienzi meditated the obtaining of
a title, exclusive of the papal prerogative. Well versed
in the Roman history, he was no stranger to the extent of
the tribunitial authority; and, as he owed his elevation to
the people, he chose to have the title of their magistrate.
He asked it, and it was conferred on him and his co- partner,
with the addition of deliverers of their country. Our adventurer’s behaviour in his elevation was at first such as
commanded esteem and respect, not only from the Romans,
but from all the neighbouring states. His contemporary,
the celebrated Petrarch, in a letter to Charles, king of the
Romans, gives the following account of him:
” Not long
since a most remarkable man, of the plebeian race, a person whom neither titles nor virtues had distinguished until
he presumed to set himself up for a restorer or the Roman
liberty, has obtained the highest authority at Rome. So
sudden, so great is his success, that this man has already
won Tuscany and all Italy. Already Europe and the whole
world are in motion; to speak the whole in one word, I
protest to you, not as a reader, but as an eye-witness, that
he has restored to us the justice, peace, integrity, and
every other token of the golden age.“But it is difficult
for a person of mean birth, elevated at once, by the caprice
of fortune, to the most exalted station, to move rightly in a
sphere in which he must breathe an air he has been unaccustomed to. Rienzi ascended by degrees the summit of
his fortune. Riches softened, power dazzled, the pomp
of his cavalcades animated, and formed in his mind ideas
adequate to those of princes born to empire. Hence luxury
invaded his table, and tyranny took possession of his heart.
The pop conceived his designs contrary to the interests of
the holy see, and the nobles, whose power it had been his
constant endeavours to depress, conspired against him; and
Rienzi was forced to quit an authority he had possessed
little more than six months. It was to a precipitate flight
that he was indebted, at this juncture, for his life; and to
different disguises for his subsequent preservation. Having
made an ineffectual effort at Rome, and not knowing where
to find a new resource to carry on his designs, he took a
most bold step, conformable to that rashness which had so
often assisted him in his former exploits. He determined
to go to Prague, to Charles, king of the Romans, whom
the year before he had summoned to his tribunal, and who
he foresaw would deliver him up to a pope highly incensed
against him. He was accordingly soon after sent to Avignon, and there thrown into a prison, where he continued
three years. The divisions and disturbances in Italy, occa*
sioned by the number of petty tyrants that had established
themselves in the ecclesiastical territories, and even at Rome,
occasioned his enlargement. Innocent VI. who succeeded
Clement in the papacy, sensible that the Romans still entertained an affection for our hero, and believing that his
chastisement would teach him to act with more moderation
than he had formerly done, as well as that gratitude would
oblige him, for the remainder of his life, to preserve au
inviolable attachment to the holy see (by whose favour he should be re-established), thought him a proper instrument
to assist his design of reducing those other tyrants; and
therefore, not only gave him his liberty, but also appointed
him governor and senator of Rome. He met with many
obstacles to the assumption of this newly-granted authority,
all which, by cunning and resolution, he at length over>
came. But giving way to his passions, which were immoderately warm, and inclined him to cruelty, he excited so
general a resentment against him, that he was murdered,
Oct. 8, 1354.
” Such,“say his biographers,
” was the
end of Nicolas Rienzi, one of the most renowned men of
the age; who, after forming a conspiracy full of extravagance, and executing it in the sight of almost the whole
world, with such success that he became sovereign of
Rome; after causing plenty, justice, and liberty to flourish among the Romans; after protecting potentates, and
terrifying sovereign princes; after being arbiter of crowned
heads; after re-establishing the ancient majesty and power
of the Roman republic, and filling all Europe with his fame
during the seven months of his first reign after having
compelled his masters themselves to confirm him in the
authority he bad usurped against their interests; fell at
length at the end of his second, which lasted not four
months, a sacrifice to the nobility whose ruin he had vowed,
and to those vast projects which his death prevented him
from putting into execution."
n England; and that there are draperies and hands painted by him that would do honour either to Lely or Kneller; the portrait of the lord-keeper North, at Wroxton,
, an English artist of very considerable merit, was born at London, in 1646, and, instructed in the art of painting by Fuller and Zoust. Lord Orford asserts, that he was one of the best native painters that had flourished in England; and that there are draperies and hands painted by him that would do honour either to Lely or Kneller; the portrait of the lord-keeper North, at Wroxton, being in every respect a capital performance. After the death of sir Peter Lely, he advanced in the esteem of the public, and had the honour to paint the portraits of king Charles II. king James and his queen, and was appointed state painter. He made nature his principal study, without adopting the manner of any master, and as far as he thought it prudent he improved or embellished it in his pictures; and, like many other men of parts, he seems to be more respected by posterity, than by the age in which he flourished. He was, in truth, humble, modest, and of an amiable character. He had the greatest diffidence of himself, and was easily disgusted with his own works, the source probably, says lord Orford, of the objections made to him. With a quarter of Kneller’s vanity, he might have persuaded the world he was as great a master. The gout put an end to his progress, for he died in 1691, at the age of forty-five, and was buried in Bishopsgate church, in which parish he was born. One Thomas Riley was an actor, and has a copy of verses in Randolph’s Poems. This, lord Orford thinks, might be the painter’s father. In the same place are some Latin verses by Riley, whom the same biographer takes to be our painter himself. Richardson married a near relation of Riley, and inherited about SOOl. in pictures, drawings, and effects.
, an excellent Swiss artist, wa born at Zuric, January 27th, 1575, but of his master, his travels, or the progress of his younger years, his biographer has not informed
, an excellent Swiss artist, wa
born at Zuric, January 27th, 1575, but of his master, his
travels, or the progress of his younger years, his biographer
has not informed us. He must have enjoyed some celebrity, as he was chosen by the magistracy of Berne to decorate with paintings of large dimensions the senate-house
and minster of that metropolis, and had the freedom of
their city conferred on him. These pictures, which represented facts relative to the foundations of Berne, or
allegories alluding to the peculiarities of its situation and
customs, were equally distinguished by picturesque con*
ception, boldness of style, and correct execution. In the
senate-house especially, the third picture, whose subject
was the building of the town, shewed great intelligence of
foreshortening, and of what is by the Italians termed “di
sotto in su.
” For the public library of Zuric he painted
the arms of the state and of its dependencies, supported by
Religion and Liberty; Death lies at the feet of Religion,
but to the usual allegoric implements in her hands he
added a bridle, to distinguish her from Fanaticism and Superstition.
His easel-pictures were either few, or the greater part must have perished one of the most remarkable,
His easel-pictures were either few, or the greater part
must have perished one of the most remarkable, in the
house of Werdmiiller, is Job emaciated and diseased, listening patiently to the invectives of his wife; a picture which,
even on close inspection, differs little in handling and tone
from the best works of Spaguoletto. But perhaps the most
valuable remains of Ririggli are his designs, generally
drawn with the pen, and washed with bister or India
ink; these are sometimes of considerable size, and chiefly
biblical or allegorical subjects. That of our Saviour’s burial,
Susannah with the Elders, the royal Father shot at by his
Sons from the “Gesta Romanorum,
” Faith sheltered from
the storms of Persecution, and many more of mystic content, are remarkable for beauties of composition, light,
shade, and outline, but perhaps obscure in their meaning:
they were in Fuessli’s possession once, but now are probably dispersed in different collections. He etched several
things in an easy picturesque manner, generally marked
by a monogram of the letters G. and R, He died in
1635.
nce in the suite of Mary of Medicis, queen to Henry IV. is the reputed inventor of the musical drama or opera, that is, of the manner of writing, or representing comedies
, an Italian poet of Florence,
who went into France in the suite of Mary of Medicis,
queen to Henry IV. is the reputed inventor of the musical
drama or opera, that is, of the manner of writing, or representing comedies or tragedies in music, to which the
first recitative was applied. Others give this invention to
a Roman gentleman of the name of Emilio del Cavaliere,
who was more properly the inventor of the sacred drama
or oratorio, in a similar species of music or recitative, so
nearly at the same time that it is difficult to determine
which was first: both had their beginning in 1600. Rinucciui was author of three lyric pieces, “Daphne,
”
“Euridice,
” and “Ariadne,
” which all Italy applauded.
Euridice, written for the nuptials of Mary of Medicis, was
first performed with great splendor and magnificence at
Florence, at the court and expence of the grand duke. The
poetry is truly lyrical, smooth, polished, and mellifluous.
He died in 1621, at Florence; and a collection, or rather
selection, of his works were published in 1622, in the
same city, in 4*o, by his son, Pietro Francesco Rinuccini,
and another entitled “Drammi Musicale,
” in Life of Tassoni,
” just published,
s account of the discovery of the bones of the giant Teutobochus. Riolan published two other tracts, or more, upon this controversy, which ended with the appearance
Riolan, although one of the most expert and learned
anatomists of his time, was hindered in his progress as a
discoverer, by tiis extreme devotion to the ancients; and
yet was arrogant in his claims to originality, and by his
pertinacity, and contempt of others, he raised himself many
opponents and enemies. He published several new observations, however, respecting many parts of anatomical
science, especially the structure of the colon, the biliary
ducts, the uterus and vagina, the tongue, os hyoides, &c.
but he did not illustrate them by engravings, as it was a
maxim with him, that no representations could supersede
the study of nature. His principal works, which were by
no means confined to anatomy, are noticed in the following
list. 1. “Brevis excursus in Battologiam Quercetani, quo
Alchemias principia funditus diruuntur, et Artis veritas
demonstratur,
” Par. Comparatio veteris Medictate cum nova, Hippocraticae in Hermetica, Dogrnaticae
cum Spargyrica,
” Disputatio de Monstro Lutetiae 1605 nato.
” 4. “Incursionum Quercetani depulsio,
”
id. 5. “Censura demonstrations Harveti pro veritate
Alchymiae,
” Scholu Anatomica novis et raris
observationibus illustrata. Adjuncta est accurata fcetus
humani historia,
” Anatome corporis humani,
” In Librum Cl. Galeni de Ossibus, ad Tyrones explanationes
apologeticae pro Galeno, adversus novitios et novatores
Anatomicos,
” 1G13. 8. “Gigantomachie,
” Gigantologie; discours sur
la grandeur des Grants, &c.
” in Osteologia
ex veterum et recentiorum praeceptis descripta,
” Discours sur les Hermaphrodits, ou il est demontre*,
centre l‘opinion commune, qu’il n'y a point de vrais Hermaphrodits,
” Anatomica, seu Anthropographia,
” Enchiridium anatomicum et pathologicum,
” 164S, and many times reprinted; the best edition
is of Paris, 1658. 14. “Opuscula anatomica nova,
” Lond.
Curieuses Recherches sur les
e*coles de Medecine de Paris et de Montpelier,
” Opuscula anatomica,
” in Responsio prima, et altera,
”
several copies, until 1714, when it was printed, under the title of “The Chorographical Description or Survey of the County of Devon, &c.” William Chappie, of Exeter,
, an English topographer, was the
son of Thomas Risdon, bencher of the Inner Temple,
afterwards treasurer of that society, and lastly, recorder of
Totness, who published some law “Readings,
” and died
in The Chorographical Description or Survey of the County of Devon, &c.
” William Chappie, of Exeter, intended a new edition of this
work, and actually issued proposals; but dying in 1781,
his design was not completed, although in 1785 a portion
of it, printed at Exeter, appeared in 4to, with many notes
and additions. There is a “continuation
” of Risdon’s
Survey, which is paged on from the first part, and very
rarely to be met with, but there are copies in the Bodleian
and in the library of St. John’s, given by Dr. Rawlinson.
e maintained himself by writing medical theses for such of his fellow students as were too indolent, or too illiterate, to write for themselves. From Edinburgh he went
, a young man of very considerable literary talents, was a native of Emont- bridge, near Penritb, and was born in 1761. At the age of sixteen, he began to teach school with credit to himself, and advantage to his pupils. After superintending a school for about four years, he relinquished the employment, and repaired to Edinburgh, where he studied medicine; and he maintained himself by writing medical theses for such of his fellow students as were too indolent, or too illiterate, to write for themselves. From Edinburgh he went to London, where he attended on the hospitals, and on lectures, and where he also supported himself by his literary exertions. In London he took a few private pupils, and was engaged for some time in writing the medical articles in the Monthly Review. Like Chatterton, however, whom in many particulars Ritson greatly resembled, he had to lament the neglect of the world, and after a short and irregular life in London, he died of a few weeks illness, at Islington, in 1789, and in the twenty-seventh year of his age.
in the academy of Konigsburg, and died about 1652. His works are, a Commentary on the book “Jezirah, or, the Creation,” attributed to Abraham, Amsterdam, 1642, 4to;
,
a native of Forcheim, in the bishopric of Bamberg, is said
by some writers to have been born a Jew; but others assert
that he was first a Roman Catholic, then a Jew, and lastly,
a Lutheran. This, however, is certain, that he published
several books containing Judaical learning, was professor
of Oriental languages in the academy of Konigsburg, and
died about 1652. His works are, a Commentary on the
book “Jezirah, or, the Creation,
” attributed to Abraham,
Amsterdam, De veritate Religionis
Christianas,
” Franeker, Libra veritatis,
” Letters;
” a German translation of the Prayers used by the
Jews in their synagogues, on the first day of each year; and
other works. Rittangelius maintained this paradox, that
the New Testament “contains nothing hut what was taken
from the Jewish antiquities.
”
icularly by Casaubon, Scaliger, Vossius, Erpenius, and Menage. His works consist of, 1. “Les Etats,” or “The States, or a discourse concerning the privileges of the
, a learned French writer, was born
at Laval, in the province of Perche, about 1571. He wa*
brought up in the family of the count de Laval, and for.
some time followed the military profession, serving in Italy
and in Holland. In 1603, Henry IV. appointed him one
of the gentlemen of his bed-chamber. In 1605 he entered
into tSie service of the emperor against the Turks: but ori
his return he devoted himself to literary and scientific studies and in 1611 he was appointed preceptor to the young
king, Lewis XIII. with a pension of 3000 livres, and the
title of counsellor of state. An insult he received from his
royal pupil obliged him to quit his office for some time.
The king had a favourite dog, who was perpetually jumping on Rivault during his giving lessons, and Rivault one
day gave him a kick. The king was so incensed as to strike
Riv'lult, who retired; but it appears they were soon reconciled, and by the king’s orders Rivault accompanied ma*
dame Elizabeth of France as far as Bayonne, on her way
to be married to the king of Spain. On his return from
that voyage he died at Tours, Jan. 1616, about the age of
forty-five. He is spoken of with high esteem by several
of the most celebrated writers of his time, particularly by
Casaubon, Scaliger, Vossius, Erpenius, and Menage. His
works consist of, 1. “Les Etats,
” or “The States, or a
discourse concerning the privileges of the prince, the nobles, and the Third Estate, &c.
” 2. “Les Elemens d'Artillerie,
” Paris, Archimedis Opera quae extant, Gr. et Lat. novis detnonstrationibus illdstrata,
” &c. Paris,
ge in England. What served to introduce him at Oxford was his previous acquaintance wiih John Russe, or Rouse, who had lodged some time with him at Thoars, and was
, a celebrated French protestant divine, was born at St. Maxeut, in Poitou, Aug. I, 1572, and
after some school education near home, was sent to Rochelle in 1585, where he studied the learned languages and
philosophy. In 1590 he was removed to the college at
Beam, where he took his master’s degree, and began the
study of divinity. Having finished that course, he was in
1595 appointed minister of the church of Thoars, and chaplain to the duke of Thoars, who admitted him into his confidence, and frequently employed him in matters of importance. While in this situation he married the daughter
of a divine at Thoars. He was frequently the
representative of the protestant churches in national conventions and
synods, and in some of these filled the chair of president,
particularly in that of Vitry, in 1617. In 1620 he was appointed professor of divinity at Leyden, but about the same
time had the misfortune to lose his wife. In 1621 he visiteci England, and going to Oxford was incorporated doctor in divinity, which degree had been conferred on him at
Leyden just before. He gave, on this occasion, several
books to the Bodleian library. While in England he married, as his second wife, Maria, the sister of Peter du
Moulin, and widow of Anthony de Guyot, upon whose
death in the civil wars in France, she took refuge in England. What served to introduce him at Oxford was his
previous acquaintance wiih John Russe, or Rouse, who had
lodged some time with him at Thoars, and was now in the
situation of librarian of the Bodleian. After his return to
Leyden he resumed his professorship, and passed the rest
of his days in teaching and writing. He died in 1647, aged
seventy-five. His works, consisting of commentaries on
the scriptures, sermons, and controversial pieces, were
very numerous, but it is unnecessary to specify them separately, as they were collected in 3 vols. fol. and printed
at Rotterdam in 1651. His brother William, who was
likewise in the church, published on “Justification,
” and
on “Ecclesiastical liberty.
” We have in English,“A relation of the last hours of Dr. Andrew Rivet,
” 12mo, translated and published by Nehemiah Coxe, by which it appears that Dr. Rivet was not more a man of great learning
than of great piety.
the most solid and important, parts of plants. His classes are marked by the number, the regularity, or irregularity, of the petals. He could not proceed far in this
The botanical system of Rivinus is founded on the roost elegant and attractive, if not the most solid and important, parts of plants. His classes are marked by the number, the regularity, or irregularity, of the petals. He could not proceed far in this path without perceiving that he made most unnatural, and, as Haller justly terms them, paradoxical, combinations. He therefore asserted, and doubtless believed, the inutility and impracticability of 4 really natural classification. This principle brought him to one right conclusion, which even the philosophical Ray did not attain, or was afraid to admit, that the old primary distribution of vegetables into trees, shrubs^ and herbs, is unscientific and erroneous.
the world, so that it constitutes one of the greatest bibliothecal rarities. With respect to utility or beauty, those who are possessed of the transcendant engravings
Rivinus published, at his own expence, in 1690, his
splendid illustration of the first class of his system, comprising such plants as have a monopetabus irregular 6ower.
This part consists of one hundred and twenty-five plates;
bub the catalogue of species is imperfect, A learned “Introductio generalis in rem hdtfbariam
” is prefixed and this
introductory part was, at different times, republished in a
smaller form. The second part of this sumptuous work
came forth in 1691, and consists of two hundred and twentyone plates, of plants with four irregular petals; into which
class, by means of some contrivance, and many grains of
allowance, are admitted all the papilionaceous tribe, the
cruciform genus Iberis, the Euphorbia, and a few things
besides. In 1699 the third part, containing flowers with
five irregular petals, was given to the world. Even more
liberty is taken in the assemblage of genera here than in
the former class. It consists of one hundred and thirtynine plates. A fourth part, the hexapetalse irregulares,
consisting of the Orchideae, was finished, but not published,
before the author’s death; nor indeed have any more than
a very few copies of this ever got abroad into the world, so
that it constitutes one of the greatest bibliothecal rarities.
With respect to utility or beauty, those who are possessed
of the transcendant engravings of this favourite tribe in
Haller’s History of Swiss Plants, may dispense with the
figures of Rivinus. The author had prepared several supplementary plates to his work, which never came forth,
and of which perhaps the only specimens are to be seen in
sir Joseph Banks’s fine copy of the whole work, except two
duplicate plates presented by the learned baronet to the
president of the Linnaean society. There is every reason
to believe that the copy in question belonged to the author
himself, or to his son, as may be gathered from its manuscript additions and corrections. A complete copy, of even
the three first parts of Rivinus’s book is, indeed, difficult
to be met with; for several of the plates having from time
to time received additions of seed-vessels, or of entire
plants; the earlier impressions of such plates are consequently imperfect. The best copies are required, by fastidious collectors, to have every plate with and without the
additions.
, on intermittent fevers, and various other subjects. He did not scruple to attack whatever practice or opinion he found established on the basis of prejudice and ignorance.
As a medical writer, Rivinus has the merit of faithful
observation and description, in his treatise “de Peste Lipsiensi,
” published in 1680. He wrote also on dyspepsia,
on intermittent fevers, and various other subjects. He did
not scruple to attack whatever practice or opinion he found
established on the basis of prejudice and ignorance. In
this respect his “Censura Medicamentorum officinalium
”
ranks very high. His commendable aim, in this work, was
to clear the materiamedica of its various disgraceful incumbrances; so many of which originated in error, imposition,
or superstition. His attempts have been followed up by
various men of ability and authority; and it is to the united
labour and good sense of such that the world is indebted
for the purified and improved state of our modern pharmacopeias.
Though not a great practical anatomist, or dissector, Rivinus is said to have discovered a new salivary
Though not a great practical anatomist, or dissector, Rivinus is said to have discovered a new salivary duct. He
Jeft a son, John Augustus Rivinus, who succeeded him as
professor, and under whose presidency was published a
dissertation, in 1723, on “Medicinal Earths.
” This gentleman died in
, a musician of the sixteenth century, whose misconduct or misfortunes have obtained him a place in the history of Scotland,
, a musician of the sixteenth century, whose misconduct or misfortunes have obtained him a place in the history of Scotland, was born at
Turin, but brought up in France. His father was a musician and dancing-master, and the son probably possessed
those talents which served to amuse a courtly circle. He
appears to have come to Scotland about 1564, when, according to most accounts, he was neither young nor handsome. The count de Merezzo brought him hither in his
suite, as ambassador from Savoy to the court of the unfortunate queen Mary. Sir James Melvil, in his “Memoirs,
”
tells us that “the queen had three valets of her chamber
who sung in three parts, and wanted a base to sing the
fourth part; therefore, telling her majesty of this man,
Rizzio, as one fit to make the fourth in concert, he was
drawn in sometimes to sing with the rest.
” He quickly,
however, crept into the queen’s favour; and her French
secretary happening at that time to return to his own country, Rizzio was preferred by her majesty to that office.
He began to make a figure at court, and to appear as a
man of weight and consequence. Nor was he careful to
abate that envy which always attends such an extraordinary
and rapid change of fortune. On the contrary, he seems
to have done every thing to increase it; yet it was not his
exorbitant power alone which exasperated the Scots; they
considered him as a dangerous enemy to the protestant religion, and believed that he held for this purpose a constant correspondence with the court of Rome. His prevalence, however, was very short-lived; for, in 1566, certain nobles, with lord Darnly at their head, conspired
against him, and dispatched him in the queen’s presence
with fifty-six wounds. The consequences of this murder
to the queen and to the nation are amply detailed in Scotch
history, and have been the subject of a very fertile controversy.
'fatally for himself and his royal mistress, engaged, could have left him little leisure for study, or for undertaking the improvement of the national music.
As a musician, Rizzio’s instrument was the lute, which was at that time the general favourite all over Europe; and an opinion has long prevailed that he was the great improver of Scotch music, and that he composed most of the Scotch tunes which have been heard with so much pleasure for two centuries past, and are in their style to be distinguished from all other national airs. This matter, however, has been investigated both by sir John Hawkins, from records, and by Dr. Barney, from personal inquiry at Turin; and the result is, that the opinion has no foundation. Some part of Dr. Burney’s sentiments on the subject xve have already given in our account of king James I. of Scotland. It does riot, in fact, appear that Rizzio was a compeser at all; and his stay in this country not exceeding two years, with the variety of business in which he was, 'fatally for himself and his royal mistress, engaged, could have left him little leisure for study, or for undertaking the improvement of the national music.
y of objects. The first radiments of education, as far as it related to habits, he acquired himself, or perhaps he imbibed them from the situation in which he was placed.
, an ingenious young writer and medallist, the third child and second son of Edward Roberts, esq. deputy-clerk of the pells of the exchequer, was born March 13, 1789, in St. Stephen’s court, Westminster. His frame and constitution were delicate, which probably created an aversion to the usual exercises of youth, and his early pursuits evinced vivacity without levity. They were of a nature to exercise, but not to weary the faculties; and, springing from a desire for knowledge, afforded to him a perpetual variety of objects. The first radiments of education, as far as it related to habits, he acquired himself, or perhaps he imbibed them from the situation in which he was placed. In his father’s house at Ealing, the well-ordered ceconomy of time which prevails in a regular family, taught him to appreciate and to profit by the means of tranquillity thus placed within his reach. The salubrity of the air, and the extent of the grounds, which allowed him as much exercise as he wished for, contributed to the health of his body; and he had the advantage of a well-chosen collection of books, which afforded him the opportunity of indulging his taste for reading.
hough he read with eagerness and rapidity, he never neglected to note down particular circumstances, or to mark for subsequent reference such things as he could not
In the earliest periods of his life he seemed to be fully impressed with the importance and value of time, no moment of which he suffered to be unemployed. Whatever was cnrious in literature attracted his attention, but subjects of antiquity were those which he most delighted to investigate. In these his patience and perseverance were very remarkable; and though he read with eagerness and rapidity, he never neglected to note down particular circumstances, or to mark for subsequent reference such things as he could not at once completely embrace. To a natural quickness of observation was added a retentive memory, and the exercise of these was matured into an habit of attention and arrangement.^ Fortunately for Barre these endowments did not escape the eye of him who was most interested by affection and consanguinity in his welfare. His father early discovered and cultivated them. Barre, when at home, was his constant companion, and, soon after the years of infancy were passed, became his most intimate friend. Indeed it is not possible to imagine a greater degree of confidence between two persons, even of similar ages, than that which existed between this youth and his parent; and so well was it supported and understood, that Barre never for a moment lost sight of his relative situation, nor transgressed the limits of respect which filial love, even had there been no other motive, would have taught him to observe. The clearness of his perceptions, and the correctness of his understanding, secured him from anv overrated idea of his own talents, and rather added than detracted from the docility of his disposition: a docility not in him the result of feebleness, or indolence, nor tending to the obliteration of his natural character, but derived from a comparison of his own inexperience with the matured judgment of advanced life, and a just estimate and conviction of his father’s love. Barre, in this free and confidential intercourse, imbibed all the advantages which a system of perfect intimacy with one so much his superior in age and worldly experience could produce, divested as it was, by the discriminating hand of a parent, of all the evils which attend on the formation of an artificial character. It would have been of the highest gratification to his father to have retained constantly under his own eye a son so much fhe object of his care and affection, and who seemed to court all the instruction which could be bestowed on him,; but as this would have demanded leisure, and qualifications which fall to the lot of but few persons, Barre was sent in May 1797, to Dr. Home’s school at Chiswick, and in June 1799, was placed under the care of the Rev. William Goodenough, at Ealing, between whose family and that of his pupil a long intimacy and friendship had subsisted. Here he remained six years, and acquired a competent knowledge of the classics, and some share of mathematics, history, and antiquities, the study of which last had been previously familiar to him while enjoying his father’s library at home.
, a puritan divine, the son of Henry Roberts of Aslake, in Yorkshire, was born there or in that county in 1609, and entered a student of Trinity college,
, a puritan divine, the son of
Henry Roberts of Aslake, in Yorkshire, was born there or
in that county in 1609, and entered a student of Trinity
college, Oxford, in 1625. In 1632 he completed his degrees in arts, and was ordained. Where he first officiated
does not appear but on the breaking out of the rebellion
he went to London, took the covenant, and wns appointed
minister of St. Augustine’s, Watlirtg-street, in room of
Ephraim Udal, ejected for his loyalty. In 1649 he was
presented to the rectory of WriiHTton in Somersetshire by
his patron Arthur lord Capel, son of the beheaded lord
Capel. While on this living he was appointed one of the
commissioners for the “ejectment of those
” who were
called “ignorant and insufficient ministers and schoolmasters.
” At the restoration, however^ he conformed,
tired out, as many other’s were, by the distractions of the
contending parties, and disappointed in every hope which
the encouragers of rebellion had held forth. It does not
appear whether he had any additional preferment, except
that of chaplain to his patron lord Capel whenhe became
earl of Essex; and when thrit nobleman was lord-lieutenant,
of Ireland in 1672, it is suppose. i he procured him the degree of D. D. from the university of Dublin. He died at
Wriugton about the end of 1675, and most probably wasi
interred in that church. He published some single sermons: “The Believer’s evidence for Eternal Life,
” &c,
Communicant instructed,
”
Chivis Bibliorum, the Key of the Bible,
” in
eluding the order, names, times, penmen, occasion, scope,
and principal matter of the Old and New Testament. This
was first printed at London and Edinburgh, 1649, in 2 vols,
8vo, and afterwards in 4to; and the fourth edition, 1675,
in folio. Wood mentions another work, “Mysterium &
Medulla Bibliorum, or the Mystery and Marrow of the
Bible,
” The True way to the Tree of Life,
”
nsiderable legacy, which Mr. Scawen had bequeathed her by a will, executed with great formality, two or three years before his death. The cause was accordingly tried
In 1775 a remarkable incident happened, which excited
the public attention. A Miss Butterfield was accused of
poisoning Mr. Wm. Scawen, of Wooclcote lodge in Surrey.
Mr. Robertson thought her very cruelly treated, and took
an active part in her defence. On this occasion, he published a letter to Mr. Sanxay, a surgeon, on whose testimony Miss Butterfield had been committed to prison; in
which he very severely animadverts on the conduct and
evidence of that gentleman. After she had been honourably acquitted at the assizes at Croydon, he published a
second pamphlet, containing “Observations on the case
of Miss Butterfield,
” shewing the hardships she had sustained, and the necessity of prosecuting her right in a
court of justice: that is, her claim to a considerable
legacy, which Mr. Scawen had bequeathed her by a will,
executed with great formality, two or three years before
his death. The cause was accordingly tried in Doctors 1
Commons. But, though it was universally agreed, that this
unfortunate young woman had been unjustly accused, and
that Mr. Scawen had been induced, by false suggestions,
to sign another testamentary paper, in which her name
was not mentioned, yet no redress could be obtained, as
the judge observed, “that it was the business of the court
to determine the cause, according to what the testator had
done; not according to what he ought to have done.
”
xamples; a fourth edition of this essay was printed in 1796. In 1788 appeared “The Parian Chronicle, or the Chronicle of the Arundelian Marbles, with a Dissertation
In 1785 he published an“Essay on Punctuation,
” in
12mo. In this treatise he has illustrated a dry and unpromising subject, with a variety of elegant and entertaining
examples; a fourth edition of this essay was printed in
1796. In 1788 appeared “The Parian Chronicle, or the
Chronicle of the Arundelian Marbles, with a Dissertation
concerning its authenticity.
” The tendency of this work
is to shew, that the authenticity of this famous inscription,
is extremely questionable; but although we may praise the
ingenuity, acuteness, and learning, of the author, we may
be permitted to doubt whether he has fully established his
point.
boracensis urbis alumnus” which may mean that he was educated at York; but Wood says, he was born at or near Wakefield in that county. He was originally of Queen’s
, an eminent grammarian, was,
according to Bale, “Eboracensis urbis alumnus
” which
may mean that he was educated at York; but Wood says,
he was born at or near Wakefield in that county. He was
originally of Queen’s college, Oxford, but afterwards a
semi -commoner of Magdalen, and succeeded the famous
John Stanbridge as master of the school adjoining to that
college. He took his degree of M. A. in 1525, and was
elected a fellow of Magdalen. In 1532 he was collated to
the prebend of Welton-Westball in the cathedral of Lincoln; in the year following to that of Sleford, and in 1534,
to that of Gretton, in the same church. It seems probable,
but Wood does not mention it as certain, that he took his
degree of U. D. in 1539, at which time he says, Robertson
was esteemed the “fas et decus Oxonite
” and was treasurer of the church of Salisbury. He held also the archdeaconry of Leicester and vicarage of Wakefield, to which
Brownie Willis adds the rectory of St. Laud’s, at Sherrington, Bucks.
1549 he was associated with other divines, ordered by Edward VIth’s council to form the new liturgy or common prayer; and thus far, as Dodd remarks, he complied with
In 1549 he was associated with other divines, ordered by
Edward VIth’s council to form the new liturgy or common
prayer; and thus far, as Dodd remarks, he complied with
the reformers; but it does not appear that he advanced
much further. In queen Mary’s reign, 1557, he was
made dean of Durham, and refused a bishopric. This
dignity he might have retained when Elizabeth came to
the throne, or have obtained an equivalent; but he refused
to take the oath of supremacy. Nothing more is known
with certainty of his history, unless that he died about
1560. Among the records collected at the end of Burnet’s
History of the Reformation, are, of Robertson’s, “Resolutions of some questions concerning the Sacraments,
” and
“Resolutions of Questions relating to Bishops and Priests.
”
His grammatical tracts, entitled “Annotationes in Lib.
Gulielmi Lilii.de Lat. Norn, generibus,
” &c. were printed
together at Basil,
ght to chuse a rector, whose office and power is somewhat like that of the vice-chancellor of Oxford or Cambridge. Mr. Robertson took part with his fellow- students,
, a very learned divine, was
born in Dublin, Oct. 16, 1705. His father was a native
of Scotland, who carried on the linen-manufacture there;
and his mother, Diana Allen, was of a very reputable family in the bishopric of Durham, and married to his father
in England. From his childhood he was of a very tender
and delicate constitution, with great weakness in his eyes
till he was twelve years of age, at which period he was
sent to school. He had his grammar-education under the
celebrated Dr. Francis Hutcheson, who then taught in
Dublin, but was afterwards professor of philosophy in the
university of Glasgow. He went from Dr. Hutcheson to
that university in 1722, where he remained till 1725, and
took the degree of M. A. He had for his tutor Mr. John
Lowdon, professor of philosophy; and attended the lectures of Mr Ross, professor of humanity; of Mr. Dunlop,
professor of Greek; of Mr. Morthland, professor of the
Oriental languages; of Mr. Simpson, professor of mathematics; and of Dr. John Simpson, professor of divinity.
In the last-mentioned year, a dispute was revived, which
had been often agitated before, between Mr. John Sterling the principal, and the students, about a right to chuse
a rector, whose office and power is somewhat like that of
the vice-chancellor of Oxford or Cambridge. Mr. Robertson took part with his fellow- students, and was appointed
by them, together with William Campbell, esq. son of
Campbell of Mamore, whose family has since succeeded
to the estates and titles of Argyle, to wait upon the principal with a petition signed by more than threescore matriculated students, praying that he would, on the 1st day
of March, according to the statutes, summon an university-meeting for the election of a rector; which petition
he rejected with contempt. On this Mr. Campbell, in his
own name and in the name of all the petitioners, protested
against the principal’s refusal, and all the petitioners went
to the house of Hugh Montgomery, esq. the unlawful rector, where Mr. Robertson read aloud the protest against
him and his- authority. Mr. Robertson, by these proceedings, became the immediate and indeed the only object of
prosecution. He was cited before the faculty, i. e. the
principal and the professors of the university, of wbotn the
principal was sure of a majority, and, after a trial which
lasted several clays, had the sentence of expulsion pronounced against him; of which sentence he demanded a
copy, and was so fully persuaded of the justice of his
cause, and the propriety of his proceedings, that he
openly and strenuously acknowledged and adhered to what
he had done. Upon this, Mr. Lowdon, his tutor, and Mr.
Dunlop, professor of Greek, wrote letters to Mr. Robertson’s father, acquainting him of what had happened, and
assuring him that his son had been expelled, not for any
crime or immorality, but for appearing very zealous in a
dispute about a matter of right between the principal and
the students. These letters Mr. Robertson sent inclosed
hi 'one from himself, relating his proceedings and suffer! ngs
in the cause of what he thought justice and right. Upon
this his father desired him to take every step he might
think proper, to assert and maintain his own and his fellowstudents claims; and accordingly Mr. Robertson went up to
London, and presented a memorial to John duke of Argyle,
containing the claims of the students of the university of
Glasgow, their proceedings in the vindication of them,
and his own particular sufferings in the cause. The duke
received him very graciously, but said, that “he was little
acquainted with things of this sort;
” and advised him “to
apply to his brother Archibald earl of Hay, who was better
versed in such matters than he.
” He then waited on lord
Hay, who, upon reading the representation of the case,
said “he would consider of it.
” And, upon consideration
of it, he was so affected, that he applied to the king for a
commission to visit the university of Glasgow, with full
power to examine into and rectify all abuses therein. In
the summer of 1726, the earl of Hay with the other visitors
repaired to Glasgow, and, upon a full examination into
the several injuries and abuses complained of, they restored to the students the right of electing their rector;
recovered the right of the university to send two gentlemen, upon plentiful exhibitions, to Baliol college in Oxford; took off the expulsion of Mr. Robertson, and ordered
that particularly to be recorded in the proceedings of the
commission; annulled the election uf the rector who had
been named by the principal; and assembled the students,
who immediately chose the master of Ross, son of lord
Ross, to be their rector, &c. These things so affected Mr*
Sterling, that he died soon after; but the university revived, and has since continued in a most flourishing condition.
, the House of Commons in Ireland passed several severe resolutions against the clergy who had sued, or would sue, for this “nexv demand,” as they called it, which
Lord Hay had introduced Mn Robertson to bishop
Hoadly, who mentioned him to archbishop Wake, and he
was entertained with much civility by those great prelates.
As he was then too young to be admitted into orders, he
employed his time in London in visiting the public libraries, attending lectures, and improving himself as opportunities offered. He had the honour to be introduced to
lord-chancellor King, by a very kind letter from Dr. Hort,
bishop of Kilmore, and was often with his lordship. In
1727 Dr. John Hoadly, brother to the bishop of Salisbury,
was nominated to the united bishoprics of Ferns and Leighlin in Ireland. Mr. Robertson was introduced to him by his
brother; and, from a love of the natale solum, was desirous
to go thither with him. Mr. Robertson then informed the
archbishop of Canterbury of his design; and his Grace
gave him a letter of recommendation to Dr. Goodwin,
archbishop of Cashel, who received him in a most friendly
manner, but died soon after. The first person whom Dr.
Hoadly ordained, after he was consecrated bishop of Ferns,
was Mr. Robertson, whose letters of deacon’s orders bear
date January 14, 1727; and in February the bishop nominated him to the cure of Tullow in the county of Carlow:
and here he continued till he was of age sufficient to be
ordained a priest, which was done November 10, 1729;
and the next day he was presented by lord Carteret, then
lord-lieutenant of Ireland, to the rectory of Ravilly in the
county of Carlow, and to the rectory of Kilravelo in the
county of Widow; and soon after was collated to the
vicarages of the said parishes by the bishop of Ferns.
These were the only preferments he had till 1738, when
Dr. Synge, bishop of Ferns, collated him to the vicarages
of Rathmore and Straboe, and the perpetual cure of Rahil,
all in the county of Carlow. These together produced art
income of about 200l. a-year. But, as almost the whole
lands of these parishes were employed in pasture, the
tithes would have amounted to more than twice that sum if
the herbage had been paid for black cattle, which was certainly due by law. Several of the clergy of Ireland had,,
before him, sued for this herbage in the Court of Exchequer, and obtained decrees in their favour. Mr. Robertson, encouraged by the exhortations and examples of his
brethren, commenced some suits in the Exchequer for this
herbage, and succeeded in every one of them. But when
he had, by this means, doubled the value of his benefices,
the House of Commons in Ireland passed several severe resolutions against the clergy who had sued, or would sue, for
this “nexv demand,
” as they called it, which encouraged the
graziers to oppose it so obstinately as to put a period to that
demand. This proceeding of the Commons provoked Dean
Swift to write “The Legion- Club.
” Mr. Robertson soon
after published a pamphlet, entitled “A Scheme for utterly
abolishing the present heavy and vexatious Tax of Tithe;
”
the purport of which was, to pay the clergy and impropriators a tax upon the land in lieu of all tithes. This
went through several editions: but nothing farther was
done in it.
iodically for extempore discussion and debate. Thus in all his early pursuits he deviated knowingly, or was insensibly directed into those paths which led to the high
, D.D. one of the most illustrious names in modern literature, and one of the most eminent of modern historians, was born in 1721, at Borthwick, in the county of Mid-Lothian, where his father was then minister; and received the first rudiments of his education at the school of Daikeith. In 1733, when his father removed to Edinburgh, on being appointed minister of the old Gray-friars’ church, tie placed his son at the university, where his industry and application appear to have been of that extraordinary and spontaneous kind, which bespeaks a thirst for knowledge, and is a pledge of future eminence. From a very early period of life he employed every means to overcome the peculiarities of a provincial idiom, and accustom his pen to the graces of the best English style. For this purpose he frequently exercised himself in the practice of translation, and was about to have prepared for the press a version of Marcus Antoninus, when he was anticipated by an anonymous publication at Glasgow. Nor did he bestow less pains on acquiring a fluent and correct eloquence, associating for that purpose with some fellowstudents and others, who assembled periodically for extempore discussion and debate. Thus in all his early pursuits he deviated knowingly, or was insensibly directed into those paths which led to the high fame he afterwards enjoyed.
he consistency and dignity of his character,” and it is greatly to his honour, that whatever offices or wealth he acquired throughout life, were the fair reward of
While the “History of Scotland
” was in the press, Dr.
Robertson removed, with his family, from Gladsmuir to
Edinburgh, in consequence of a presentation which he had
received to one of the churches of that city. His preferments now multiplied rapidly. In 1759, he was appointed
chaplain of Stirling castle; in 1761, one of his majesty’s
chaplains in ordinary for Scotland; and in 1762 he was
chosen principal of the university of Edinburgh. Two
years afterward, the office of king’s historiographer for
Scotland (with a salary of 200l. a year) was revived in his
favour. About this time, likewise, it appears that he was
solicited to become a member of the church of England,
by friends who considered that establishment as more likely
to reward his merit than the highest emoluments his own
church could afford. He resisted this temptation, however,
with a decision which prevented its being farther urged,
although it appears at the same time, from his correspondence, that he would not have been sorry to accept any
situation which might have relieved him from the duties of
his pastoral office, and afford him the power of applying
himself wholly to his studies. His refusal, therefore, as
his biographer justly observes, “became the consistency
and dignity of his character,
” and it is greatly to his honour,
that whatever offices or wealth he acquired throughout life,
were the fair reward of his own exertions.
He was, however, about this time, desirous of profiting
by the indulgence the public had shewn him, and consulted
his friends relative to the choice of another historical subject. A history of England was strongly recommended,
and encouragement promised from the most exalted source
of honour. His majesty was pleased to express a wish to
see a history of England from his pen, and the earl of Bute
promised him every assistance that could be derived from
the records in possession of government, and held out the
most flattering views of encouragement in other respects.
At first Dr. Robertson was averse to this scheme, as interfering with the plan of Hume, with whom, notwithstanding
the contrariety of their sentiments, both in religion and
politics, he lived in the greatest friendship; but afterwards,
wben the royal patronage was so liberally tendered, appears
to have inclined to the undertaking. This perhaps cannot
be better expressed than in his own words. “The case, I
now think, is entirely changed. His (Hume’s) history will
have been published several years before any work of mine
on the same subject can appear: its first run will not be
marred by any jostling with me, and it will have taken that
station in the literary system which belongs to it. This
objection, therefore, which I thought, and still think, so
weighty at that time, makes no impression on me at present, and I can now justify my undertaking the English
history, to myself, to the world, and to him. Besides, our
manner of viewing the same subject is so different or peculiar, that (as was the case in our last books) both may
maintain their own rank, have their own partizans, and
possess their own merit, without hurting each other.
”
lf a century no work has appeared which can be at all compared to Hume’s, in jrespect to popularity, or rather that commanding influence which a work of established
What “station in the literary system
” Hume’s history
might have occupied, if Dr. Robertson had executed his
intention, it is impossible to conjecture. It is certain,
however, that after a lapse of nearly half a century no work
has appeared which can be at all compared to Hume’s, in
jrespect to popularity, or rather that commanding influence
which a work of established reputation attains, notwithstanding any defects which criticism or superior opportunities of knowledge may point out. The contest between
two such writers would have been a noble object of curiosity; and to have been so near it, as the world once was,
may yet be felt as a severe disappointment.
h empire there, however, he destined for the subject of one entire volume, but afterwards abandoned, or rather suspended the execution of this part of his design, as
After an interval of eight years, Dr. Robertson produced
his “History of America,
” in testimony of their approbation of the industry and care wiih which he has applied to the study of
Spanish history, and as a recompense for his. merit in baling contributed so much to illustrate and spread the knowledge of it in foreign countries.
” The academy at the
same time appointed one of its members to translate the
History of America into Spanish, but the government put a
stop to the undertaking. It may here be introduced, that
as these volumes did not complete Dr. Robertson’s original
design, he announced in his preface his intention to resume
the subject at a future period. A fragment of this intended
work, entitled “Two additional chapters of the History
of America,
” 4to, was published after his death.
ntary life. He retired from the business of the General Assembly about the year 1780; and, for seven or eight years, divided the hours which he could spare from his
In consequence of the interruption of Dr. Robertson’s
plans, which was produced by the American revolution, he
was led to think of some other subject which might, in the
mean time, give employment to his studious leisure. Many
of his friends suggested the history of Great Britain from
the Revolution to the accession of the house of Hanover;
and he appears to have entertained some thoughts of acceding to their wishes. Mr. Gibbon, with whom he was
in the habit of intimate correspondence, recommended to
him to write a history of the Protestants in France. What
answer he returned to this is not known; nor have we
learned what the circumstances were which induced him to
lay aside his plan with respect to the history of England.
For some time, however, he seems to have relinquished
all thoughts of writing any more for the publick. His circumstances were now independent, he was approaching to
the age of sixty, with a constitution considerably impaired
by a sedentary life. He retired from the business of the
General Assembly about the year 1780; and, for seven or
eight years, divided the hours which he could spare from
his professional duties between the luxury of reading and
the conversation of his friends.
To this literary leisure the public is indebted for a valuable performance, of which the materials seem almost
insensibly to have swelled to a volume, long after his most
intimate friends imagined that he had renounced all tt ughts
of the press. The “Historical Disquisition concerning
the knowledge which the Ancients had of India, and the
Progress of Trade with that country prior to the discovery
of the Cape of Good Hope,
”
that of most English writers, yet seldom deviating, in quest of harmony, into inversion, redundancy, or affectation. If, in some passages, it may be thought that the
With this publication his historical labours closed labours which, for extent and variety, have not been equalled
by any writer in our times. All the essential merits of
a historian were his; fidelity, the skill of narrative, the
combination of philosophy with detail, so seldom attempted, and generally so unsuccessfully executed, and the
power of giving an uncommon interest to his personages
and events in the mind of the reader. His style has been
iSo justly characterized by his biographer, that we may,
without hesitation, recommend it as a decision from which
it will not be easy to appeal. “The general strain of his
composition,
” says professor Stewart, “is flowing, equal,
and majestic; harmonious beyond that of most English
writers, yet seldom deviating, in quest of harmony, into
inversion, redundancy, or affectation. If, in some passages, it may be thought that the effect might have been
heightened by somewhat more of variety in the structure
and cadence of his periods, it must be recollected, that
this criticism involves an encomium on the beauty of his
style; for it is only when the ear is habitually gratified,
that the rhythm of composition becomes an object of the
reader’s attention. The same judicious critic has re*
marked, that,
” perhaps, on the whole, it will be found
that of all his performances Charles V. is that which unites
the various requisites of good writing in the greatest degree. The style is more natural and flowing than that of the
History of Scotland: while, at the same time, idiomatical
phrases are introduced with so sparing and timid a hand,
that it is easy to perceive the author’s attention to correctness was not sensibly diminished. In the History of America, although it contains many passages equal, if not superior, to anything else in his writings, the composition
does not seem to me to be so uniformly polished as that of
his former works; nor does it always possess, in the same
degree, the recommendations of conciseness and simplicity."
whose taste was more refined. For several years before his death, he seldom wrote his sermons fully, or exactly committed his older sermons to memory though, ha>l I
In his own country, Dr. Robertson’s reputation was considerably enhanced by his conduct as a leading member of
the General Assembly of the church of Scotland, the proceedings of which he regulated, in difficult times and trying
emergencies, with great political skill, address, and elo*
quence, for nearly thirty years. In his pastoral office he
was also very assiduous, preaching once every Sunday until a short time before his death. Of his sermons, one
only has been printed; but their general merit may be understood from the character given by his colleague, the late
Dr. Erskine: “They were so plain,
” says this candid and
venerable man, “that the most illiterate might easily understand them, and yet so correct and elegant that they
could not incur their censure whose taste was more refined. For several years before his death, he seldom wrote
his sermons fully, or exactly committed his older sermons
to memory though, ha>l I not learned this from hi;p.self, I
should not have suspected it; such was the variety and
fitness of his illustrations, the accuracy > of his method,
and the propriety of his style.
” To his other merits may
likewise be added, the diligence, address, and ability,
with which he studied and promoted the interests of the
university, as Principal, which will be long remembered to
his honGtir. In all his public characters he had the happy
talent of gaining influence without the appearance of effort, and of conciliating differences without departing from
consistency, or endangering friendship, Ah his pursuits
were those of a great, a steady, and a persevering mind.
His private and social virtues, which are also highly spoken
of, no doubt contribute to the commanding celebrity of his
public character.
ometrical resolution of plane and cubic equations. 5. Treatise on indivisibles. 6. On the Trochoicl, or Cycloid. 7. A letter to father Mersenne. 8. Two letters from
, an eminent French
mathematician, was born in 1602, at Roberval, a parish in
the diocese of Beauvais. He was first professor of mathematics at the college of Maitre-Gervais, and afterwards at
the college-royal. A similarity of taste connected him
with Gassendi andMorin; the latter of whom he succeeded
in the mathematical chair at the royal college? without
quitting, however, that of Ramus. Roberval made experiments on the Torricellian vacuum: he invented two new
kinds of balance, one of which was proper for weighing
air; and made many other curious experiments. He was
one of the first members of the ancient academy of sciences
of 1666; but died in 1675, at seventy-thre years of age.
His principal works are, 1. “A treatise on Mechanics.
”
2. A work entitled “Aristarchus Samos.
” Several memoirs inserted in the volumes ofl the academy of sciences
of 1666; viz. 1. Experiments concerning the pressure of the
air. 2. Observations on the composition of motion, and
on the tangents of curve lines. 3. The recognition of
equations. 4. The geometrical resolution of plane and
cubic equations. 5. Treatise on indivisibles. 6. On the
Trochoicl, or Cycloid. 7. A letter to father Mersenne.
8. Two letters from Torricelli. 9. A new kind of balance.
Robervallian Lines were his, for the transformation of
figures. They bound spaces that are infinitely extended
in length, which are nevertheless equal to other spaces
that are terminated on all sides. The abbot Gallois, in the
Memoirs of the Royal Academy, anno 1693, observes, that
the method of transforming figures, explained at the latter
end of RobervaPs treatise of indivisibles, was the same
with that afterwards published by James Gregory, in his
Geometria Ujiiversalis, and also by Barrow in his LectiotteV Geometric^; and that, by a letter of Torricelli, it
appears, that Roberval was the inventor of this manner of
transforming figures, by means of certain lines, which Torricelli therefore called Robervaliian Lines. He adds, that
it is highly probable, that J. Gregory first learned the method in the journey he made to Padua in 1668, the method
itself having been known in Italy from 164-6, though the
book was not published till 1692. This account David
Gregory has endeavoured to refute, in vindication of his
uncle James. His answer is inserted in the Philos. Trans,
of 1694, and the abbot rejoined in the French Memoirs of
the Academy of 1703.
his glory would exceed the bounds of the college. When he had, however, attained the age of sixteen or seventeen, he was advised to study the law; and this he pursued,
, the most ferocious of those tyrants which the French revolution produced, was born at Arras in 1759, where his father was a lawyer, a man of character and knowledge in his profession, but so improvident as to die insolvent, and leave his two sons, of whom Maximilian was the eldest, in poverty. They soon, however, found a generous patron in De Conzie, bishop of Arras, who in a manner adopted them, but honoured Maximilian with his particular care, and after providing him with school education, sent him to Paris, and procured him an exhibition in the college of Louis Le Grand. The manner in which Robespierre conducted himself here, answered the expectation of his protector. He was assiduous and successful in his studies, and obtained many of the yearly prizes. There was nothing, however, about him, which indicated his future destiny. Being an apt scholar, it might be thought that he would make a figure in the world; but we are told that even this was not the case, and that his instructors discovered neither in his conversation nor his actions any trace of that propensity, which could lead them to conjecture that his glory would exceed the bounds of the college. When he had, however, attained the age of sixteen or seventeen, he was advised to study the law; and this he pursued, under the auspices of a Mons. Ferrieres, but displayed no extraordinary enthusiasm for the profession. He had neither perseverance, address, nor eloquence, and, according to one of his biographers, his consciousness of inferiority to those who were making a great figure at the bar, gave him an air of gloominess and dissatisfaction. It was at first determined, that he should practise before the parliament of Paris, but this scheme was never carried into execution, for he returned to his native province, and was admitted an advocate in the supreme council of Artois. About this time he is said to have published, in 1783, a treatise on electricity, in order to remove the vulgar prejudices against conductors. In this piece he introduced a laboured eloge on the character of Louis XVI.; but the subject of his next literary performance was yet more remarkable; it was against death as a punishment, and in this he reproaches all modern governments for permitting such a punishment to remain on their codes, and even doubts the right claimed by society to cut off the life of an individual!
im that were wanted at this time. Either he actually had good qualities, which is scarcely credible, or by the most consummate hypocrisy, he persuaded the people that
Such were the sentiments and situation of this man,
when the revolution took place, and raised him, and hundreds equally obscure, and perhaps more contemptible,
into some degree of consequence. Robespierre, however
inferior hitherto in fame, was conscious that he had many
of the materials about him that were wanted at this time.
Either he actually had good qualities, which is scarcely
credible, or by the most consummate hypocrisy, he
persuaded the people that he was a steady and upright man.
He was elected a representative to the states general, but
although he attached himself by turns to the faction that
seemed uppermost, he remained long in a state of obscurity. He was considered as a passionate hot-headed
young man, whose chief merit consisted in his being warm
in the cause of liberty. He had, we are told, another
merit, that of bringing the term aristocrat into common
use, which afterwards became the watchword of his proscriptions. He tried, too, a journal called “L'Union, ou
Journal de la Liberté,
” which was conducted with extreme
violence. But it was suited to the people who read it,
and Robespierre obtained the surname of the Incorruptible, from an affectation of independence, and continually
declaiming against courtly corruption.
n and women of all ranks perished indiscriminately. Suspected persons, that is, those either dreaded or hated by this monster and his accomplices, were arrested; domiciliary
The Jacobin club, however, raised Robespierre to
power and celebrity; they even proclaimed “that the national assembly had ruined France, and Robespierre alone
could save it.
” It was during the national convention that
he attained the summit of his ambition, if indeed he knew
what that was. In the first legislature, he joined the patriots, as they were called; in the second he declared for
the republicans, and in both the party to which he attached
himself proved victorious. In the third, the national convention, he carried all before him; the commune of Paris,
the Jacobin club, and even the convention itself, were
filled with his creatures, and became obedient to his commands. A scene of blood followed, which exceeded the
proscriptions of Sylla and Marius. Men and women of all
ranks perished indiscriminately. Suspected persons, that
is, those either dreaded or hated by this monster and his
accomplices, were arrested; domiciliary visits awakened
the sleeping victims of persecution to misery and destruction while revolutionary tribunals, as they were called,
condemned them by scores, unpitied and even unheard.
The laws were no longer maintained; the idea of a constitution became intolerable; all power was concentrated in
a junto, called the Committee of Public Safety, which regulated every thing, absolved or tried, spoiled or enriched,
murdered or saved; and this committee was entirely reguJated by the will of Robespierre, who governed it by means
of his creatures, St. Just and Couthon. In the short space of
two years, nearly 3000 persons perished by the guillotine
in Paris only. Even the revolutionary forms were thought
too dilatory; the execution of four or five in a day did not
satiate Robespierre’s vengeance; the murder of thirty or
forty was demanded, and obtained; the streets became
deluged with blood; canals were necessary to convey it to
the Seine; and experiments were actually made at one of
the prisons with an instrument for cutting off half a score
heads at a single motion. Among the victims of this tyrant, it ought not to be forgot, that the greater part of
those men perished, who had been the means of revolutionizing the people, and so deluding them with the pretences of liberty, that they could calmly exchange the
mild government of a Louis XVI. for that of a Robespierre.
In this retributive justice was guided by a superior hand.
under jaw was shattered with a pistol shot, either by himself in an ineffectual attempt at suicide, or by a gendarme in the struggle; it was bound up with a slight
At length Robespierre began to be dreaded even by his
own accomplices, while the nation at large, roused from
its infatuation, looked eagerly forward to the destruction of
this monster. In this, however, the nation at large had no
share. It was the work of his accomplices; it was still one
faction destroying another, and although a second Robespierre did not immediately rise, the way remained open to
one whose tyrannical ambition was not satisfied with France
as his victim. The first storm against Robespierre burst in
the convention; and after exercising its violence as all preceding storms of that kind had, Robespierre was arrested
on July 9, 1794, and next day was led to execution, amidst
the execrations of the people. His fall, it has been well
observed, was the triumph of fear rather than of justice;
and the satisfaction with which it must be contemplated,
was incomplete, because a few monsters even worse than
himself were among the foremost in sending him to the
scaffold. His punishment, however, was as signal as his
crimes. His under jaw was shattered with a pistol shot,
either by himself in an ineffectual attempt at suicide, or by
a gendarme in the struggle; it was bound up with a slight
dressing as he lay in the lobby of the convention, he wished
to wipe away the blood which filled his mouth, they gave
him a bloody cloth, and as he pushed it from him, they
paid to him “It is blood it is what thou likest!
” There
he lay on one of the benches, and, in his agony of mind
and body, clenched one of his thighs through his torn
clothes with such force that his nails entered his own flesh,
and were rimmed round with blood. He was carried to
the same dungeon which Hebert, and Chaumette, and
Danton, had successively occupied the gaoler knocked
him about without ceremony, and when he made signs to
one of them (for he could not speak) to bring him pen and
ink, the man made answer—“What dost thou want with
it? is it to write to thy Maker? thou wilt see him presently!
” He was placed in a cart between Henriot and
Couthon; the shops, and the windows, and the house-tops
were crowded with rejoicing spectators to see him pass,
and as the cart proceeded, shouts of exultation went before it, and surrounded it, and followed its way. His head
was wrapt in a bloody cloth which bound up his shattered
jaw, so that his pale and livid countenance was but half
seen. The horsemen who escorted him shewed him to the
spectators with the point of their sabres. The mob stopt
him before the house in which he lived; some women
danced before the cart, and one of them cried out to him,
“Descend to hell with the curses of all wives and of all mothers
” The executioner, when preparing for the performance of his office, roughly tore off the bandage from his
wound; Robespierre then uttered a dreadful cry, his under
jaw fell from the upper, and the head while he was yet
living exhibited as ghastly a spectacle as when a few minutes afterwards Sampson, the executioner, holding it by
the hair, exhibited it to the multitude.
aking exception at Robins’s manner of defending sir Isaac Newton’s doctrine, he afterwards wrote two or three additional discourses. In 1738, he defended sir Isaac
On his return home from one of these excursions, he
found the learned here amused with Dr. Berkeley’s treatise,
printed in 1734, entitled “The Analyst;
” in which an examination was made in the grounds of the fluxionary method, and occasion taken thus to explode that method.
Robins therefore was advised to clear up this affair, by giving a full and distinct account of sir Isaac Newton’s
doctrines in such a manner as to obviate all the objections,
without naming them, which had been advanced -by the
author of “The Analyst;
” and accordingly he published,
in A Discourse concerning the nature and certainty of sir Isaac Newton’s method of Fluxions, and of
prime and ultimate ratios.
” Some even of those who had
written against “The Analyst,
” taking exception at Robins’s manner of defending sir Isaac Newton’s doctrine, he
afterwards wrote two or three additional discourses. In
1738, he defended sir Isaac Newton against an objection,
contained in a note at the end of a Latin piece, called
“Matho, sive Cosmotheoria puerilis,
” written by Baxter,
author of the “Inquiry into the Nature of the human Soul;
”
and, the year after, printed “Remarks
” on Euler’s “Treatise of Motion,
” on Smith’s “System of Optics,
” and on
Jurin’s “Discourse of distinct and indistinct Vision,
” annexed to Dr. Smith’s work. In the mean time Robins’s
performances were not confined to mathematical subjects:
for, in 1739, there came out three pamphlets upon political affairs, which did him great honour. The first was entitled “Observations on the present Convention with
Spain;
” the second, “A Narrative of what passed in the
Common Hall of the citizens of London, assembled for the
election of a lord mayor;
” the third, “An Address to the
Electors and other free subjects of Great Britain, occasioned by the late Succession; in which is contained a particular account of all our negotiations with Spain, and their
treatment of us for above ten years past.
” These were all
published without his name; and the first and last were so
universally esteemed, that they were generally reputed to
have been the production of Mr. Pulteney, who was at the
head of the opposition to sir Robert Walpole. They proved of such consequence to Mr. Robins as to occasion his
being employed in a very honourable post; for, the opposition having defeated sir Robert, and a committee of the
House of Commons being appointed to" examine into his
past conduct, Robins was chosen their secretary. But
after a committee had presented two reports of their proceedings, a sudden stop was put to their farther progress,
by a compromise between the contending parties.
great veneration for his learning. Among several things that he hath written relating to astrology ( or astronomy) I find these following: `De culminatione Fixarum
, an English mathematician,
was born in Staffordshire about the close of the 15th century, as he was entered a student at Oxford in 1516, and
was in 1620 elected a fellow of All Souls college, where
he took his degrees in arts, and was ordained. But the
bent of his genius lay to the sciences, and he soon made
such a progress, says Wood, in “the pleasant studies of
mathematics and astrology, that he became the ablest person in his time for those studies, not excepted his friend
Record, whose learning was more general. At length,
taking the degree of B. D. in 1531, he was the year following made by king Henry the VIIIth (to whom he was chaplain) one of the canons of his college in Oxon, and in December 1543, canon of Windsor, and in fine chaplain to
queen Mary, who had him in great veneration for his learning. Among several things that he hath written relating to
astrology (or astronomy) I find these following: `De culminatione Fixarum Stellarum,‘ &c.; `De ortu et occasu
Stellarum Fixarum,’ &c.; ‘Annotationes Astrologicæ,’
&c. lib. 3;‘ `Annotationes Edwardo VI.;’ `Tractatus
de prognosticatione per Eclipsin.‘ All which books, that
are in ms. were some time in the choice library of Mr.
Thomas Allen of Glocester Hall. After his death, coming
into the hands of Sir Kenelm Digby, they were by him
given to the Bodleian library, where they yet remain. It
is also said, that he the said Robyns hath written a book
entitled `De Portentosis Cometis;’ but such a thing I
have not yet seen, nor do I know any thing else of the author, only that paying his last debt to nature the 25th of
August 1558, he was buried in the chapel of St. George,
at Windsore.
” This treatise “De Portentosis Cometis,”
which Wood had not seen, is in the royal library (12 B. xv.);
and in the British museum (Ayscough’s Cat.) are other works
by Robins; and one “De sterilitatem generantibus,
” in
the Ashmolean museum.
le^siastical persons repayment by their successors of expenditures in purchasing glebes and houses, or building new houses, originated from him, and must ever endear
No primate ever sat in the see of Armagh, who watchedmore carefully over the legal rights of the church of Ireland, as the statute-book evinces. The act of the 11th and 12th of his present majesty, which secures to bishops and eccle^siastical persons repayment by their successors of expenditures in purchasing glebes and houses, or building new houses, originated from him, and must ever endear his name to the clergy. The other acts for repairing churches, and facilitating the recovery of ecclesiastical dues, were among the many happy exertions of this primate.
0 feet by 60, and 40 high, adorns that town; it is light and pleasing, without the addition of wings or lesser parts; which too frequently, wanting a sufficient uniformity
But it was at Armagh, the ancient seat of the primacy, that he displayed a princely munificence. A very elegant palace, 90 feet by 60, and 40 high, adorns that town; it is light and pleasing, without the addition of wings or lesser parts; which too frequently, wanting a sufficient uniformity with the body of the edifice, are unconnected with it in effect, and divide the attention. Large and ample offices are conveniently placed behrnd a plantation at a small distance. Around the palace is a large lawn, which spreads on every side over the hills, skirted by young plantations, in one of which is a terrace, which commands a most beautiful view of cultivated hill and dale. This view from the palace is much improved by the barracks, the school,, and a new church at a distance all which are so placed as to be exceedingly ornamental to the whole country. The barracks were erected under the primate’s direction, and form a large and handsome edifice. The school is a building of considerable extent, and admirably adapted for the purpose; a more beautiful, or one better contrived, is no where to be seen; there are apartments for a master; a schoolroom 56 feet by 28, a large dining-room and spacious airy dormitories, with every other necessary, and a spacious play-ground, walled in; the whole forming a handsome front: and attention being paid to the residence of the master (the salary is 400l. a year) the school flourishes, and must prove one of the greatest advantages to the country. This edifice was built entirely at the primate’s expence. The church is erected of white stone, and having a tall spire, makes a very agreeable object, in a country where churches and spires do not abound. The primate built three other churches, and made considerable reparations in the cathedral: he was also the means of erecting a public infirmary, contributing amply to it himself. He likewise constructed a public library at his own cost, endowed it, and gave it a large collection of books. The roorh is 45 feet by 25, and 20 high, with a gallery; and apartments for the librarian. The town he ornamented with a markethouse and shambles, and was the direct means, by giving leases upon that condition, of almost new building the whole place He found it a nest of mud-cabins, and he left it a well-built city of stone and slate. Nor was he forgetful of the place of his education. On the new gate, built by Wyat, for Christ-church, Oxford, the primate is commemorated as one of the principal contributors to the expence of building that gate and repairing Canterbury quadrangle. In these noble and spirited works, the primate expended upwards of 30,000l. The celebrated Mrs. Montagu was cousin to this prelate; and her brother, the late eccentric lord Rokeby, his successor in that title, on which, however, he set no value.
esteem, although, as a public instructor, he must, among so many changes, have become either useless or dangerous.
In the year 1782, Mr, Robinson published “A Political
Catechism,
” intended to convey, in a familiar manner,
what he conceived to be just ideas of good civil government, and the British constitution. In 1786, he published
“Sixteen Discourses on several Texts of Scripture, addressed to Christian Assemblies, in villages near Cambridge; to which are added, Six Morning Exercises.
”
Such of these as touch on doctrinal subjects were written
in a manner which gave his friends reason to think that he
was now beginning to depart from the principles he had
hitherto held so strenuously; and they were not mistaken.
With his congregation at Cambridge, however, he still
continued his ministerial labours; and remained high in
their esteem, although, as a public instructor, he must,
among so many changes, have become either useless or
dangerous.
aring inconsistency. He appears, indeed, in none of his works, as a man who had attained that truth, or those positions, which he sought to establish; what was wanting
During the latter years of his life the intense application
he had bestowed on his work on Baptism undermined the
strength of his constitution, and brought on a gradual decay, attended with a great depression of spirits. In these
circumstances, it was hoped by his family that a journey
to Birmingham, and an interview with Dr. Priestley, which
he had long wished for, might prove beneficial to him.
Having arrived at that town, he ventured to preach twice
on the same Sunday, for the benefit of the charity schools.
His friends perceived that he was ill, but none of them suspected his end was so near; he spent the evening of the
following Tuesday in the cheerful society of his friends,
but next morning, June 8, 1790, he was found dead in his
bed. Some time before this he had become a complete
convert to the doctrines of the modern Socinians; a change
which they seem willing to attribute to the writings of Dr.
Priestley. This divine, we are told, charmed as he was
with Mr. Robinson’s conversation, confessed himself much
disappointed with his preaching, and characterized it in
these words: “His discourse was unconnected and desultory: and his manner of treating the Trinity savoured rather of burlesque than serious reasoning. He attacked
orthodoxy more pointedly and sarcastically than ever I did
in my life.
” Few of our readers will require any other
character of Mr. Robinson’s attacks on those principles
which he once held sacred. His largest work, “The History of Baptism,
” &c. appeared after his death in a quartovolume, with another connected with the subject, but entitled, “Ecclesiastical Researches;
” both written with
considerable ability, but less finished than if he had lived
to prepare them for the press. The latter, in particular,
exhibits striking proofs of his rooted inveteracy to the established church, as well as of his glaring inconsistency. He
appears, indeed, in none of his works, as a man who had
attained that truth, or those positions, which he sought to
establish; what was wanting in argument he aimed to supply by a kind of buffoonery peculiar to himself; and yet,
while thus versatile and unsteady in all his opinions, no man
was more intolerant towards those who rested in the belief
of what they had been taught, and were desirous to propagate.
that it was “money and power” which they wanted, and “not the means of serving God more acceptably, or of preaching his gospel more extensively.” Strong attachment
In 1788, when a general stir was made by the dissenters,
throughout the kingdom, to obtain the repeal of the Corporation and Test Acts, and when the Midland counties
were made to feel the more intense flame which burned
pretty widely, through the adjacent influence of Dr.
Priestley, a large central meeting, for the purpose of promoting the common object, was held at Leicester, to which
Mr. Robinson was earnestly invited, but be peremptorily
refused, and that in language which could not be agreeable; for, among other things, he told the applicants that
it was “money and power
” which they wanted, and “not
the means of serving God more acceptably, or of preaching his gospel more extensively.
” Strong attachment to
government; deference to the powers that be; an high
sense of the importance and utility of a dignified hierarchy, together with cordial approbation of the forms and
discipline of the church of England, not less than of her
doctrines; were a sort of primary element in his mind.
On the same principles, one of his last public acts was to
unite with a large body of his brother clergymen, in petitioning parliament against the repeal of the remaining restrictions upon popery.
1795; “An address to the Loyal Leicester Volunteer Infantry,” 1795; “The Christian System unfolded, or Essays on the Doctrines and Duties of Christianity,” 3 vols.
The seventh of March 1813 was the thirty-ninth anniversary of Mr. Robinson’s connection, as a preacher, with
the town of Leicester. He had been vicar of St. Mary’s
during thirty-four years, and by his zeal and ability in
performing his pastoral duties, as well as by his pious and
benevolent character in private life, had overcome all
opposition and all prejudice, when he was seized with a fit of
apoplexy on the 24th of the month before-mentioned, and
expired within a few hours, in his sixty-fourth year. For
many minutiae of character, many illustrative anecdotes,
and much discussion on his character and writings, we
must refer to our authority. Besides his “Scripture Characters,
” already noticed, he was the author of “A serious exhortation to the Inhabitants of Great Britain, with
reference to the approaching Fast,
” An address
to the Loyal Leicester Volunteer Infantry,
” The
Christian System unfolded, or Essays on the Doctrines
and Duties of Christianity,
” 3 vols. 8vo, intended as a
popular body of divinity, but drawn out in the form of
Essays, instead of Sermons, in winch the subjects had been
formerly discussed from the pulpit “The Parochial Minister’s address to his Parishioners
” a tract “On Confirmation
” “Address on the Peace of 1802;
” “The Serious Call;
” one or two occasional sermons, and “Prophecies on the Messiah.
”
l, it became necessary, by the customs of Russia, that Mr. Robison should prove himself a gentleman, or what is there called a dvoranin, and the proof required was
In 1770, sir Charles Knowles having gone to Russia, on the invitation of the empress Catherine, then intent on the improvement of her. marine, he invited Mr. Robison to accompany him as his official secretary, with a salary of 250l. a-year. As he was still attached to the navy and to his former patron, and as, though lecturing on chemistry, he did not enjoy the rank of professor, Mr. Robison made no hesitation in accepting the proposal. His conduct at St. Petersburgh, and the knowledge which he had there occasion to display, -seems to have powerfully recommended him to the board of admiralty; for in 1772 he was appointed inspector-general of the corps of marine cadets, an academy consisting of upwards of four hundred young gentlemen and scholars under the tuition of about forty teachers. As the person who fills this office has the rank of lieutenant-colonel, it became necessary, by the customs of Russia, that Mr. Robison should prove himself a gentleman, or what is there called a dvoranin, and the proof required was entered on record. In this office his employment consisted in visiting daily every class of the academy; in receiving weekly reports from each master, stating the diligence and progress of every person in his class; and twice a year, in advancing the young gentlemen into the higher classes, according to their respective merits. Of these he was considered as the sole judge, and from his sentence there lay no appeal. He lived in terms of the utmost harmony with general Kutusoff, who was military head of the academy, and held the third place in the admiralty college. By him all Mr. Robison' s measures were supported, and he was even introduced to the notice of the grand duke, as an admirer of the Russian language, which his imperial highness patronized.
ension of his youthful auditors. This, however, appears to have been owing, not to any want of order or perspicuity, but to his expecting to find in them a more complete
Of his lectures, in his new professorship, high expectations were formed and were not disappointed. If there was any defect, it was that he was sometimes abstruse, and did not lower himself sufficiently to the comprehension of his youthful auditors. This, however, appears to have been owing, not to any want of order or perspicuity, but to his expecting to find in them a more complete acquaintance with pure mathematics than many of them had attained. Unfortunately, he was prevented for many years from teaching, by a languishing state of health, accompanied with peculiar depression of spirits, a not unfrequent attendant on too entire a devotion to mathematical studies, and of the recluse and pensive habits which they tend to generate. By the judicious choice, however, which he made of substitutes, the want of his personal instructions was less severely felt. For a year or two before his death he Ibegan again to lecture, having only engaged the rev. Thomas Macknight to afford him occasional assistance; an office which was performed by that gentleman with acknowledged ability. When the Royal Society of Edinburgh was incorporated by charter in 1783, he was chosen by that learned body to be their general secretary, and discharged that office to their entire satisfaction, as long as his health permitted, on the decline of which he resigned it. To their Transactions he contributed several interesting papers.
losophy,” intended to comprize the substance of his lectures on that subject, and to consist of four or five volumes. The first appeared accordingly in 1804, and fully
A few years after, on the death of Dr. Black, Mr. Robison published the lectures of that great chemical discoverer, with notes, which are universally allowed to add
greatly to their value. In consequence of Mr. Robison’s
connexion with the court of Russia, a copy of this publication was sent to the reigning emperor, and the editor
received, in return, the present of a box set in diamonds,
accompanied by a letter strongly impressive of the regard
in which his character and talents were held by that virtuous and enlightened monarch. The last work on which
Mr. Robison’s attention and care was bestowed, was his
“Elements of Mechanical Philosophy,
” intended to comprize the substance of his lectures on that subject, and to
consist of four or five volumes. The first appeared accordingly in 1804, and fully answered the expectations which
the scientific world had entertained; and although his death
prevented the completion of the plan, he is said to have
left materials for a continuation, which are intended for the
press. On Monday, Jan. 28, 1805. he delivered a lecture,
as usual to his class, and went afterwards to take his accustomed walk. Being, however, exposed to a greater degree
of cold than usual, he was seized soon after his return with
un extreme degree of debility, which terminated in his
death, Wednesday morning the 30th. This seems to have
been less the consequence of any particular illness, than of
a frame worn out by long-continued illness and suffering.
ca died April 8, 1620, at the age of seventy-five. Rocca had read much, but was either deficient in, or seldom exercised his judgment, as appears by the most of his
, a learned Italian, was a native of
Rocca Contrata, a town in the marche of Ancona, and horn
in 1545. When young he was sent to Camerino, where,
in 1552, he took the habit among the hermits of St. Augustine, and remained so long here that some have given
him the surname of Camero. He afterwards continued
his studies at Rome, Venice, Perusia, and Padua. He
received the degree of doctor of divinity at the university
of Padua, in Sept. 1577, and acquired much celebrity as a
preacher at Venice, and as a teacher of the belles lettres
to the juniors of his order. In 1579 Fivizani, the vicargeneral of the Augustines, invited him to Rome to be iiis
secretary, and pope Sixtus V. placed him in the Vatican
in 1585, and confided to his superintendance those editions of the Bible, the councils, and the fathers, which issued from the apostolical press during his pontificate. In
1595, pope Clement VIII. made him apostolical sacristan
in the room of Fivizani, now deceased, and titular bishop
of Tagaste in Numidia. He collected a very large and excellent library, which he presented in his life-time, by a
deed of gift, dated Oct. 23, 1614, to the Augustinian monastery at Rome; but upon the express condition, that it
should be always open for the benefit of the public. Rocca
died April 8, 1620, at the age of seventy-five. Rocca had
read much, but was either deficient in, or seldom exercised his judgment, as appears by the most of his works.
Among these may be mentioned his “Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana,
” which Fabricius calls a very trifling work
“Bibliotheca Theologica et Scripturalis
” “Notae in Novum Testamentum;
” “De Patientia
” “De Cometis
”
“Observationes in VI Libros Elegantiarum Laur. Valise;
”
“Observationes de Lingua Latina
” and other pieces
which were collected together, and printed in 1719, 2 vols.
folio. From his manuscripts was aiso published, in 1745, a
very curious collection, entitled “Thesaurus Pontificiarum
Antiquitatum, necnon Rituurn ac Ceremoniarum,
” in 2
vols. folio.
l learned memoirs. He died in 1788, highly esteemed for a temper in which there was nothing unsocial or selfish. He was always, we are told, fonder of talking of other
, a modern French writer,
was born in 1731, at Lyons. He had an employ ment in
the finances at Cette in Languedoc, which he held for ten
years; but having more turn for literature than calculations,
he went to Paris, and composed three tragedies upon the
Greek models, but had no more success than others who
have made similar experiments on the public taste. In
prose he published a “Refutation du Systeme de la Nature;
” a “Critical History of the opinions of the Ancients
concerning Happiness, 1778,
” 8vo; and a “Complete
Translation of the Plays of Sophocles.
” The last-named
work gained him much credit by the elegance and fidelity
of the version, and the judicious notes annexed to it. He
undertook also a complete translation of Homer’s Iliad and
Odyssey, of which the preliminary discourses and the notes
obtained more applause than the version itself, which, however, he had splendidly printed at the royal press in 1781,
in 4to. He was a member of the academy of inscriptions
and belles lettres, to which he contributed several learned
memoirs. He died in 1788, highly esteemed for a temper
in which there was nothing unsocial or selfish. He was
always, we are told, fonder of talking of other people’s
works than of his own, a case, it is added, of some singularity in literary company.
manded the yacht in which king George I. attended by the duke of Chandos, used to embark in going to or coming from Hanover, and in consequence, asked leave that his
, a celebrated naval commander, was the second son of Henry Rodney, esq. of
Walton on Thames, and Mary, eldest daughter and coheir to sir Henry Newton, knight, envoy- extraordinary to
Genoa, LL. D. judge of the high-court of admiralty, and
chancellor of the diocese of London. His father, as a naval officer, commanded the yacht in which king George I.
attended by the duke of Chandos, used to embark in going
to or coming from Hanover, and in consequence, asked
leave that his son might be called George Brydges. He
was born in Dec. 1717. At the desire, or by the command, of his royal and noble god-fathers, he entered early
into the navy, and in 1742 he was lieutenant in the Namur,
commanded by admiral Matthews. In November of the
same year, he was promoted by the admiral to the command of ili Plymouth, of shrty gtttts; on returning home
he was removed into the Sheerness, a small frigate; and
in 174i he was npp.iinied to the command of the Lucliowcastle, of furty-iour guns. In this ship he does not appear
to have continued long, for in May 1746, he was captain
of the Eagle, a new ship of sixty guns, then employed as
a cruiser on the Irish station. While here he captured two
large privateers. He continued in the Eagle during the
remainder of the war, and was one of the commanders
under the orders of rear-admiral Hawke, when in 1747 he
defeated L'Etendiere’s squadron. On this occasion capt.
Rodney behaved with much spirit, and may be said to have
then laid the foundation of that popularity he afterwards in
so high a degree possessed. On the conclusion of the war
he was, in March 1749, appointed to the Rainbow, a fourth
rate, and in May following was nominated governor and
commander-in-chief in and over the island of Newfoundland. Immediately afterwards he proceeded thither with
the small squadron annually sent there in time of peace,
for the protection of the fishery. Some time after his return in 1753 he married Miss Compton, daughter of Charles
Compton, esq. and sister to Spencer, then earl of Northampton. In 1757 he was engaged, under the command
of admirals Hawke and Boscawen, to attempt a descent on
the coast of France, near Rochefort; and in 1759 he was
advanced rear-admiral of the blue. In this same year he
was sent to bombard Havre de Grace, where a large force
was collected for the purpose of attempting an invasion of
this country. He executed the trust committed to him so
completely, that the town itself was several times on fire,
and the magazines of stores and ammunition burnt with
fury upwards of six hours, notwithstanding the exertions
used to extinguish it. Thus had admiral Rodney the happiness of totally frustrating the design of the French court;
and so completely did he destroy their preparations, that
the fort itself, as a naval arsenal, was no longer during the
war in a state to annoy Great Britain. In 1761 admiral
Rodney was very instrumental in the capture of the islands
of St Pierre, Granada, St. Lucia, and St. Vincent, when
the whole Caribbees came into the possession of the English. For his skill and bravery in the war, he was, after
the conclusion of it, raised to the dignity of a baronet. In
1768, after an expensive, and to sir George Rodney a
ruinous, contest with Mr. Howe, he was elected member
of parliament for Northampton. In the month of October
1770 he was progressively advanced to be vice-admiral of
the white and red squadrons, and in the month of August
1771, to be rear-admiral of Great Britain. In the very
arly part of this year he resigned the mastership of Greenwich hospital, to which he had been appointed in 1765,
and was immediately after made commander-in-chief on
the Jamaica station, whither he repaired, having his flag
on board the Princess Amelia of 80 guns. The appointment of this ship to that service was intended as a particular and pointed compliment, it being extremely unusual to
send a three-decked ship on that station, except in time of
actual war. It is said the command in India was offered to
him, which he declined, entertaining hopes of being appointed governor of Jamaica in case of the death of sir
William Trelawney; but in this he was disappointed. After
his return to England at the expiration of the time allotted
for the continuance of his command, he retired to France,
where he lived some years in obscurity, hoping to retrieve
the losses he had suffered at the Northampton election. It
is said that the French king wished to take advantage of
his pecuniary embarrassments, and through the duke de
Biron made him the most unbounded offers if he would
quit the English for the French service. In reply to this
proposal he said,“My distresses, sir, it is true, have driven
me from the bosom of my country, but no temptation can
estrange me from her service. Had this offer been voluntary on your part, I should have deemed it an insult, but I
am glad to learn it proceeds from a source that can do no
wrong.
” The duke was so struck with the patriotism of
the admiral, that he became attached to him as a friend,
and is said to have advanced him a sum of money to revisit
England, and solicit a command.
efuted. The only question on the subject is, whether the honour of the plan is due to admiral Rodney or Mr. Clerk, the author of a treatise on “Naval Tactics;” but
It has been observed that the victory of the 12th of
April was gained by putting in practice an entirely new
system of naval tactics, the adoption of which formed an
era in our naval history, and may be regarded as the cause
of the glorious victories by which the fame of British seamen has been raised to such a pitch of glory; and the maritime power of our enemies in the late war, has not only
been crippled, but absolutely annihilated. It has been
said, in order to derogate from the honour of the admiral,
that, in the instance of the 12th of April, it was the effect
of chance, and not effected by the foresight of sir George
Rodney. This idea has been satisfactorily exposed and
refuted. The only question on the subject is, whether the
honour of the plan is due to admiral Rodney or Mr. Clerk,
the author of a treatise on “Naval Tactics;
” but on this
our limits will not permit us to enter.
ame title as Rodon’s. But the work of Rodon which made the most noise was his “Tombeau de la Messe,” or downfall of the mass, published at Geneva in 1654, 8vo, 1662,
, a celebrated French
professor of philosophy in the seventeenth century, was
born, according to Bayle, in Duuphiny, but more probably at Orange, where, as well as at Die, Nismes, and
Geneva, he taught philosophy, and was accounted the
greatest master of dialectics in his time. The story of
aut Erasmus aut diabolus has been told of him; a stranger
to his person, when puzzled by his arguments, having exclaimed es diabolus aut Dtrodo. In physics he adhered to
the principles of Gassendus. He had been educated in
the protestant religion, but embraced that of popery in
1630, and published his reasons in a volume entitled
“Quatre raisons pour lesquelles on doit quitter la religion
pretendue reformee,
” Paris, quatre raisons
” might have
afforded to the catholics, they were not of permanent influence on his own mind, for he afterwards became again
an adherent to the reformed religion, in which he died.
In 1645 he published in 8vo, his “Disputatio de supposito,
” at Francfort (Orange), in which, Bayle tells us, he
declared for Nestorius against St. Cyril, not in admitting
two persons, but in maintaining that Nestorius does not
admit them, and that St. Cyril confounds the two natures
of Jesus Christ. This was the opinion of Giles Gaillard, a
gentleman of Provence, and an intimate friend of Rodon’s,
whom he often quotes, but without naming. The work
was condemned to be burnt by the parliament of Toulouse,
and the copies are therefore now very rare. Bayle had not
been able to procure one, and is misled by Sorbiere in
thinking that Gaillard wrote a book with the same title as
Rodon’s. But the work of Rodon which made the most
noise was his “Tombeau de la Messe,
” or downfall of the
mass, published at Geneva in Examen de la Theologie de M.
Jurieu, &c.
” and Jurieu’s answers.
Nismes the same year. 6. “Disputatio realis de ente reali,” Nismes, 1662. 7. “Disputes de la Messe,” or a discourse on these words, “This is my body,” Nismes,“1662,
Senebier, in his literary history of Geneva, gives the
following list of Rodon’s other works: 1. “Dispute de
TEucharistie,
” Metaphysica,
” Orange,
Logica restituta,
” Geneva, De existentia Dei,
” De Atomis,
”
Geneva, Disputatio de
libertate et atomis,
” which he printed at Nismes the same
year. 6. “Disputatio realis de ente reali,
” Nismes, Disputes de la Messe,
” or a discourse on these words,
“This is my body,
” Nismes,“1662, 8vo. 8.
” Discours
centre I'Astrologie judiciare,“1663, 8vo. 9.
” Opera philosophica,“Geneva, 1664, 4to. 10.
” Philosophia con^
tracta,“1664, 4to. 11.
” La Lumiere de la raison opposee
aux tenebres de I'lmpiete*,“Geneva, 1665. 12.
” Les Inconstants,“Geneva, 1672, 8vo. To these from Senebier,
we may add his
” Compendium Logicæ,“1663, 8vo, and
” L'Atheisme convaincu,“in 1649, 8vo. Some authors
ascribe to him a treatise entitled
” Messe trouvee dans
L'Ecriture," 1647, 8vo, written when he was a catholic,
but there is more reason to attribute this to Lucas Jansen.
580, and admitted into Magdalen college, Oxford, in 1593. He was taken from the university in a year or two; and, after spending some time in one of the inns of court,
, an able statesman and ambassador, was born at Low-Layton in Essex, about 1580, and admitted into Magdalen college, Oxford, in 1593. He was taken from the university in a year or two; and, after spending some time in one of the inns of court, and in France, was made esquire of the body to queen Elizabeth. In 1604, he was knighted by king James; and soon after sent, by Henry prince of Wales, to make discoveries in America. In 1614, he was sent ambassador to the great mogul, at whose court he continued till 1618. During his residence there, he employed himself zealously in the service of the East India merchants, but gave a singular offence to the grand mogul. This monarch, happy in his pride and ignorance, fancied his dominions to be the greater part of the habitable world. But his mortification was great when, in Mercator’s maps, presented to him by sir Thomas Roe, he found that he possessed but a small part of it; and he was so chagrined, that he ordered the maps to be given to sir Thomas again.
states of Europe in that period: his correspondences with the most illustrious persons, for dignity or character, as, with the queen of Bohemia, Bethlem Gabor prince
In 1620, he was elected a burgess for Cirencester in
Gloucestershire; and, the year following, sent ambassador
to the grand stignor; in which station he continued under
the sultans Osman, Mustapha, and Amurath IV. In his
passage to Constantinople, he wrote a letter to Villiers
duke of Buckingham, then lord high admiral, complaining
of the great increase of pirates in the Mediterranean sea;
and, during his embassy, sent “A true and faithful relation to his majesty and the prince of what hath lately happened in Constantinople, concerning the death of sultan
Osman, and the setting up of Mustapha his uncle,
” which
was printed at London in The
Negotiations of Sir Thomas Roe, in his Embassy to the
Ottoman Porte, from the year 1621 to 1628 inclusive; containing a great variety of curious and important matters,
relating not only to the affairs of the Turkish empire, but
also to those of the other states of Europe in that period:
his correspondences with the most illustrious persons, for
dignity or character, as, with the queen of Bohemia, Bethlem Gabor prince of Transylvania, and other potentates of
different nations, &c. and many useful and instructive particulars, as well in relation to trade and commerce as to
subjects of literature; as, ancient manuscripts, coins, inscriptions, and other antiquities,
” folio.
me business, but perceiving his inclination to learning, determined to give him a liberal education, or such as was attainable among the dissenters, of which he was
, an eminent physician and great benefactor to Scotland, was born at Sheffield in Yorkshire, in 1718. His father Whs a considerable manufacturer and exporter of Sheffield goods, and intended this his son for the same business, but perceiving his inclination to learning, determined to give him a liberal education, or such as was attainable among the dissenters, of which he was one of the strict sort. After sone school education, therefore, at Sheffield, he sent him to the academy kept by the celebrated Dr. Doddridge at Northampton, where thd young man laid the foundation of that classical taste and knowledge for which he was afterwards much distinguished. From Northampton he was sent to the university of Edinburgh, where he studied medicine, and particularly chemistry. After the usual course of these studies here, he pursued the same at Leyden, then considered as the first medical school in Europe, and took his doctor’s degree in February 1743.
y during his life. At his death, his widow was left without any proVision whatever for her immediate or future support, and without the smallest advantage from the
It would be painful to mention the unhappy consequences of this ruinous adventure to his family and to himself. It cut off for ever the flattering prospect which they had of an independent fortune, suited to their education and rank in life. It made many cruel encroachments upon the time and occupations of a man whose mind was equally fitted to enjoy the high attainments of science, and the elegant amusements of taste. As the price of so many sacrifices, he was only enabled to draw from his colliery, and that by the indulgence of his creditors, a moderate annual maintenance for himself and his family during his life. At his death, his widow was left without any proVision whatever for her immediate or future support, and without the smallest advantage from the extraordinary exertions and meritorious industry of her husband.
, or Rømer (Olaus), a Danish astronomer and mathematician, was born
, or Rømer (Olaus), a Danish astronomer and mathematician, was born at Arhusen in Jutland in 1644; and,
at eighteen, was sent to the university of Copenhagen. He
applied himself assiduously to the study of mathematics
and astronomy, and became such an adept in those sciences, that, when Picard was sent by Lewis XIV. in 1671,
to make observations in the North, he was so pleased with
him, that he engaged him to return with him to France,
and had him presented to the king, who ordered him to
teach the dauphin mathematics, and settled a pension on
him. He was joined with Picard and Cassini, in making
astronomical observations; and, in 1672, was admitted a
member of the academy of sciences. During the ten years
he resided at Paris, he gained a prodigious reputation by
his discoveries; yet is said. to have complained afterwards
that his coadjutors ran away with the honour of many
things which belonged to him. In 1681, Christian V.
king of Denmark called him back to his own country, and
made him professor of astronomy at Copenhagen. He
employed him also in reforming the coin and the architecture, in regulating the weights and measures, and in
measuring the high roads throughout the kingdom. Frederic IV. the successor of Christian, shewed the same
favour to Roemer, and conferred new dignities on him.
He was preparing to publish the result of his observations,
when he died Sept. 19, 1710, aged 66; but some of his observations, with his manner of making those observations,
were published in 1735, under the title of “Basis Astronomise,
” by his scholar Peter Horrebow, then professor of
astronomy at Copenhagen. Roemer was the first who
found out the velocity with which light moves, by means
of the eclipses of Jupiter’s satellites. He had observed
for many years that, when Jupiter was at his greatest distance from the earth, where he could be observed, the
emersions of his first satellite happened constantly 15 or J 6
minutes later than the calculation gave them. Hence he
concluded that the light reflected by Jupiter took up this
time in running over the excess of distance, and consequently that it took up 16 or 18 minutes in running over
the diameter of the earth’s orbit, and 8 or in coming
from the sun to us, provided its velocity was nearly uniform. This discovery had at first many opposers but it
was afterwards confirmed by Dr. Bradley in the most ingenious and beautiful manner.
, or rather Richard Of Hexham, an ancient historian, was brought
, or rather Richard Of Hexham, an ancient historian, was brought up in the convent of Hexham, in Northumberland, where he embraced the monastic life, and was elected prior some time at least befqre 1138, for he saw the Scottish army march into Yorkshire, under their king David I. previous to the battle of the Standard, which was fought in September that year. He wrote the history of that campaign, wherein he points out, in the most declamatory style, the ravages committed by the Scottish army. But such was his ignorance, that he calls the Highlanders, and Galovidians, who composed part of king David’s army, P-icti, or Picts, as if they had painted their bodies in the same manner as in ancient times; whereas those people only wore party-coloured garments, which the Highlanders call Tartans.
th. Giles; being employed there, first as a singing boy, and afterwards in the capacity of lay clerk or singing man. Thence he went to Ireland, and was appointed organist
, doctor of music, and an ecclesiastical composer, whose works are still contained in our cathedral service, and for whose fame Anthony Wood has manifested great zeal, was born at Windsor, and brought up in that college under Dr. Nath. Giles; being employed there, first as a singing boy, and afterwards in the capacity of lay clerk or singing man. Thence he went to Ireland, and was appointed organist of Christ-church ia Dublin, where he continued till the breaking out of the rebellion, in 1641; at which time, being forced to quit his station, he returned to Windsor, where he was again reinstated as choirman; but being soon after silenced in consequence of the civil wars, he procured a subsistence by teaching in the neighbourhood. And during this time, according to his friend Anthony Wood, having addicted himself much to study, he acquired great credit as a composer, and produced several sets of airs in four parts for violins and an organ, which being then imagined the best that could be composed of that kind, were sent as great rarities to the archduke Leopold, afterwards emperor, and himself a great musician; and, upon their being performed by his band, they were very much admired.
“His compositions for instruments,” says Ant. Wood, “whether in two, three, or four parts, have been highly valued, and were thirty years ago
“His compositions for instruments,
” says Ant. Wood,
“whether in two, three, or four parts, have been highly
valued, and were thirty years ago always first called for,
taken out and played as well in the public music schools,
as in private chambers: and Dr. Wilson, the professor,
(the greatest and most curious judge of music that ever was), usually wept when he heard them well performed,
as being wrapt up in an ecstacy or, if you will, melted
down while others smiled, or had their hands and eyes
lifted up, at the excellence of them.
” “It is to be feared,
”
says Dr. Burney, “that instead of weeping, the wicked
lovers of modern music would now laugh, if they were to
hear the quaint and starched strains, and see on paper the
ruffs and roll-ups of honest Ben. Rogers at the Operahouse, or professional concert, Hanover-square. Bin, alas!
what is the secular music, that thirty years have not wrinkled, withered, and rendered superannuated!
”
Oxford, where he appears to have taken his degrees, although Wood has not been able to specify when, or in what college he studied. Afterwards he obtained an introduction
, a man of considerable ability in
the court of queen Elizabeth, and who in some of his writings calls himself Albimontan us, was the son of John Rogers of Derytend in the parish of Aston in Warwickshire,
where he was born about 1540. His father, who had emtxraced the reformed religion, being obliged to quit his
country, at the accession of queen Mary, took his son
abroad with him, where, at Wittemberg, he was educated
under the celebrated Melancthon. When the death of
qneen Mary had put an end to persecution for religion’s
sake, Mr. Rogers, senior, returned with his family, and
placed his son at Oxford, where he appears to have taken
his degrees, although Wood has not been able to specify
when, or in what college he studied. Afterwards he obtained an introduction to court, where his talents recommended him to the place of one of the clerks of the council,
and he had the farther honour of being often employed by
queen Elizabeth in embassies to the Netherlands and other
parts, in 1575, 1577, and 1588. During these embassies
he appears to have acted with wisdom, diligence, and caution, and to have been of the greatest utility to Cecil from
the correct information he procured of the proceedings of
foreign governments. Strype, who had seen a volume of
his political notes and letters, formed during his residence
abroad, has preserved one of his communications to secretary Cecil, in the appendix to his “Annals,
” No. 48. It
contains some important intelligence on political subjects,
and is evidently the production of a sensible man accustomed to view the world and its inhabitants with an eye of
penetration and sagacity. Many of his letters and instructions are among the Cotton Mss. in the British Museum.
He died Feb. 11, 1590, and was buried in Sunbury church,
Middlesex.
m et mortem Johannis Juelli Episc. Sarisbur, at the end of Humphrey’s Life of Jewell. 2. “A memorial or oration of Dr. Dan. Rogers on the death of Frederic II. and
Wood adds, that he was “a very good man, excellently
well learned, a good Latin poet, and one that was especially beloved by the famous antiquary and historian William Camden, for whose sake he had laid the foundation of
‘ A Discourse concerning the acts of the Britains, the form
of their Commonwealth, and the order and laws by which
they lived’.
” This was intended for Camden’s “Britannia,
” but he did not live to finish it. He wrote, 1. “Odae,
Epigrammata, Kpitaphia,
” &c. in laudem et mortem Johannis Juelli Episc. Sarisbur, at the end of Humphrey’s
Life of Jewell. 2. “A memorial or oration of Dr. Dan.
Rogers on the death of Frederic II. and the accession of
Christian IV.
” (probably addressed to the senate of Denmark, Copenhagen, July 19, 1588). 3. “Dr. Rogers
”
Search,“being a repertory of various transactions relating
to Commerce the two preceding are among the Cotton
Mss. 4.
” Dan, Rogersii Albimontii Angli, ad Stephani
Malescoti Catechesin ^oo-pawicnf, carmine Latino,“Basil,
1567, 8vo. 5.
” Elegia ad Gulielmum Cecilium baronem
Burleigh,“among the
” lllust. et clar. virorum Epist. select.“Leyden, 1617, 8vo. 6.
” Epistolae tres ad Buchananum,“among the
” Epist. Buchanani,“Lond. 1711,
8vo. 7.
” Epistola Adriano Vander Mylen,“among the
above Leydeu epistles. Among the Harleian Mss. is his
” Letter to Abraham Ortelius at Antwerp,“complimenting him on the glory he will reap from posterity by his
geographical works, and concluding with the mention of
his own commentary upon the laws and manners of the ancient Britons. Wood also mentions an epigram of his
printed with Ralph Aggas’s description of Oxford in 1578.
Wood notices another Daniel Rogers, and his works,
” David’s Cost“” A practical Catechism“” Lectures
upon the history of Naaman," &c. This, however, was
a puritan divine born in 1573, and educated at Cambridge.
He was son to Richard Rogers, and brother to Ezekiel
Rogers, both puritan divines, and men of note in their day,
but we do not find in their memoirs much to recommend a
distinct article on either. It remains to be noticed, that
Strype, in his Life of Whitgift, conjectures the above
Daniel Rogers, the ambassador, to be son to John Rogers
the proto-martyr; but this is inconsistent with the above
account, and seems founded on no authority, as the martyr
Rogers never left the kingdom on the accession of queen
Mary, but remained to be the first sacrifice to her infernal
bigotry.
ards emboldened by such scenes as this wretched reign presented, either to suffer in the same cause, or to preserve the tenour and spirit of the reformation until the
After being confined six months in his own house he was removed to Newgate, where his confinement was aggravated by every species of severity and in January 1555, was examined before Gardiner, bishop of Winchester the purport of his examination, as written by himself, isgiven at considerable length by Fox, but is not capable of abridgment. The issue was that Mr. Rogers was condemned to be burnt on Feb. 4, which sentence he bore with the greatest constancy and patience. On the day of his execution he was awakened with some difficulty out of a sound sleep, and only requested of Bonner, who came to perform the office of degrading him from holy orders, that he might see his family; but this was denied him. On his way, however, to Smithfield, his wife and ten children, with one at the breast, contrived to meet him. When he came to the stake, although not permitted to say much, he exhorted the people to remain steady in the faith and doctrine which had been taught them, and for which he was now willingto resign his life. As he was the first who had suffered in this reign, and one well known for his piety and usefulness, his death made no slight impression on the multitude who witnessed it, many of whom were afterwards emboldened by such scenes as this wretched reign presented, either to suffer in the same cause, or to preserve the tenour and spirit of the reformation until the accession of Elizabeth restored them to their riberty.
he vicarage of Buchland, in Berkshire, about ten miles from Oxford, in which he continued about five or six years, dividing his’ time usefully between his cure and
, an English divine, was born in
1679, at Ensham in Oxfordshire, where his father was vicar
and rector of Wick-Rissington, in Gloucestershire. He
was educated at New college school, in Oxford; and, in
1693, elected scholar of Corpus Christi college. After
taking the degrees in arts, and entering into orders, he
waited a long time for a fellowship, by reason of the slowsuccession in the college; but at length succeeded Mr,
Edmund Chishull, in 1706, but in the mean time had becti
presented to the vicarage of Buchland, in Berkshire, about
ten miles from Oxford, in which he continued about five
or six years, dividing his’ time usefully between his cure
and the university. At the former he became so popular,
that the inhabitants entered into a handsome subscription
for an afternoon sermon by him, which was discontinued
after he left them. Jn 1710, be took a bachelor of divinity’s degree; and, two years after, went to London, to be
lecturer of St. Clement’s Danes. He afterwards became
lecturer of the united parishes of Christ-church, and St.
Leonard’s Foster-lane. In 1716, he was presented to the
rectory of Wrington, in Somersetshire; and, the same year,
resigning his fellowship, married the hon. Mrs. Lydia Hare,
sister to the lord Colerane, who was his pupil in the university. Some time after, he was elected canon residentiary of the church of Wells; in which he also bore the
office of sub-dean. In 1719, he engaged in the Bangorian
controversy, and published, upon that occasion, “A Discourse of the visible and invisible Church of Christ: in
which it is shewn, that the powers, claimed by the officers
of the visible church, are not inconsistent with the supremacy of Christ as head, or with the rights and liberties of
Christians, as members of the invisible church,
” 8vo. The
Rev. Dr. Sykes having published an “Answer to this Discourse,
” our author replied to him in “A Review of the
Discourse of the visible and invisible Church of Christ.
”
ral Prophecy.” This preface, however, in the opinion of his friends, seemed Kable to some exception, or at least to demand a more full and distinct explication: and
He gained much credit by these performances, even
those who were against his argument allowing him to have
good parts and an excellent pen; and the university of
Oxford made a public acknowledgment of their opinion of
his merit, by conferring on him, in 1721, without his
knowledge, and by diploma, the 'degree of doctor in divinity. In 1726, he was made chaplain to George II. then
prince of Wales and about the same time appeared in
defence of Christianity, against the attacks of Collins in
his “Scheme of Literal Prophecy.
” Rogers did not at,
first professedly write against the “Scheme;
” but, publiihing, in The
necessity of Divine Revelation, and the truth of the Christian Religion, asserted,
” he prefixed to them “A Preface
with Remarks on the Scheme of Literal Prophecy.
” This
preface, however, in the opinion of his friends, seemed
Kable to some exception, or at least to demand a more full
and distinct explication: and he received a letter upon it
the same year from his friend Dr. Nath. Marshall. He endeavoured to give satisfaction to all; and therefore, Collins
having written “A Letter to the Rev. Dr. Rogers, on occasion of his eight Sermons concerning the necessity of
Divine Revelation, and the Preface prefixed to them,
” our
author published “A Vindication of the Civil Establishment
of Religion, wherein some positions of Mr. Chandler, the
author of the l Literal Scheme, 7 &c. and an aiionymo-us
Letter on that subject, are occasionally considered. With
an Appendix, containing a Letter from the Rev. Dr. Marshall, and an Answer to the same,
”
y,” &c. ibid. 1589, 8vo. 6. “Sermons on Romans xii. v. 6, 7, 8,” ibid. 1590. 7. “Miles Christian us, or, a Defence of all necessary writings and writers, written against
, whom Wood styles “a most admirable theologist, an excellent preacher, and well deserving every way of the sacred function,
” was a native of
Cheshire, and entered a student of Christ church in 1568. He
took orders very early, and became a constant preacher;
was M. A. in 1576, chaplain to 'Bancroft, bishop of London;
and at last, in 1581, rector of Horninger, near Bury St.
Edmunds, in Suffolk, where he lived in great esteem, and
died Feb. 22, 1616. These are all the particulars Wood
has given of this Mr. Rogers, who appears to have been a
voluminous author and translator. Among his original
works are, 1. “A Philosophical Discourse, entitled, The
Anatomy of the Mind,
” Lond. Of the End of the World, and Second Coming of Christ,
” ibid. Lond. The English Creed, wherein
is contained in tables an exposition on the articles which
every man is to subscribe unto,
” &c. ibid. An Exposition of the 39 articles of the Church
of England,
” 4to. This work, according to Wood, was
not at first received so well as it deserved, and some things
in it he says gave offence, not only to papists and schismatics, but even to “many protestants of a middle temper.
”
Wood has expressed their objections rather obscurely, but
it may be conjectured that Mr. Rogers interpreted the articles in their literal sense, and did not admit, as Wood adds,
of “the charitable latitude formerly allowed in those articles.
” 4. “A golden chain taken out of the rich treasurehouse of the Psalms of David,
” ibid. Historical Dialoguetouchingantichristand popery,
” &c.
ibid. Sermons on Romans xii. v. 6, 7, 8,
”
ibid. Miles Christian us, or, a Defence of all
necessary writings and writers, written against an Epistle
prefixed to a Catechism by Miles Moses,
” ibid. Table of the lawful use of an Oath, and the cursed
state of vain swearers,
” ibid. 9. “Two Dialogues,
” or
Conferences concerning kneeling at the Sacrament, ibid.
1608. Wood enumerates about thirteen volumes of translations from various foreign divines, among whom are St.
Augustine, Thomas a Kempis, &c. &C.
n of extraordinary memory, and independent of the common helps to that faculty, either in the pulpit or in conversation. The latter he enlivened by quotations of uncommon
, another English divine, of a somewhat different stamp, was the son and grandson of two
successive rectors of Bishops Hampton, in Warwickshire,
where he was horn, Dec. 27, 1660, and educated at the
free-school there. In Lent-term 1675, he entered of Trinity college, Oxford, but soon after removed to Hart hall,
where he took his degrees in arts, and went into holy orders. Wood celebrates him as a man of extraordinary memory, and independent of the common helps to that faculty,
either in the pulpit or in conversation. The latter he enlivened by quotations of uncommon accuracy, particularly
from the classics, and would even give the page, &c. if required* His sermons he carefully studied, yet delivered
them fluently without notes, and, as Wood says, in elegant
and correct language. In July 1689, he was inducted to
the small rectory of Slapton, near Towcester, in Northamptonshire. He died of the small-pox, while on a visit
at London, June 8, 1694, and was buried in St. Saviour’s,
Southwark. Wood speaks of him as a true son of the
church of England, in opposition to all extremes, and his
writings shew him a friend to the revolution. These writings are mostly poetical, published without his name. As
we have not seen any of them, we can only deduce from
some expressions used by Wood, that they were not all
becoming the character of a divine; their titles are, 1.
“Lux occidentalis or Providence displayed in the coronation of king William and queen Mary,
” Lond. The Loyal and Impartial Satyrist, containing eight miscellany poems,
” ibid. A Poesy for Lovers,
” &c. ibid. The conspiracy of guts
and brains; or an answer to the Turn-shams,
” ibid. A true Protestant Bridle; or some
cursory remarks upon a Sermon preached (by William Stephens, rector of Sutton) before the Lord Mayor, &c. Jan.
30, 1693,
” ibid. Commonwealthsman unmasked,
” a rebuke, as he calls it, to the “Account
of Denmark,
” by Molesworth. This he dedicated, and
had the honour to present to king William, who received it
very graciously.
to allay the public discontents, by appointing 3, popular administration, Roland was chosen minister or the interior, and what kind of minister he was may be conjectured
, wife of one of
the republican ministers of France, who signed the order
for the execution of the king, was born at Paris in 1754.
She was the daughter of an engraver, and acquired some
skill in music and painting, and a general taste for the fine
arts. In 1780 she married Roland, and in 1787 visited
Switzerland and England, and in these countries is said to
have acquired that ardent attachment to the principles of
liberty, which was in general so little understood by her
countrymen. M. Roland having been appointed inspector
of the manufactories at Lyons, was deputed to the constituent assembly, to obtain from it succours necessary for
the payment of the debt of that town. Madame Roland at
this period settled with her husband in the capital, and
took delight in making her house the rendezvous of the
Brissotine party, and among them acquired such superiority, that her biographers would have us believe that,
for a time, she was the secret power that directed the
whole government of France; perhaps one reason why it
was so ill directed. Jn Marcji 1792, when the king endea r
voured to allay the public discontents, by appointing 3,
popular administration, Roland was chosen minister or the
interior, and what kind of minister he was may be conjectured from a speech of Danton’s. When Roland resigned,
and was urgently pressed by the assembly to resume his
functions, Dan ton exclaimed, “if we give an invitation to
Roland, we must give one to his wife too. I know all the
virtues of the minister, but we want men who see otherwise than by their wives.
” Indeed this lady, who had a
remarkably good opinion of herself, informs us in her memoirs that she was in fact the minister without the name;
and revised, or perhaps dictated, the letter which Roland
addressed to the king on going out of office; “if he had
written sermons,
” said she, “I should have done the same.
”
On the 7th of December, 1792, having appeared at the
bar of the national convention, to repel a denunciation
made against her, she spoke with ease and eloquence, and
was afterwards admitted to the honours of a sitting. She
presented herself there again, when the decree was passed
against her husband; but then, her eloquence having lost
its charms, she was refused a hearing, and was herself sent
to the Abbaye. From this prison she wrote to the assembly,
and to the minister of the interior; her section also demanded her liberty, but it was in vain; and on the 24th
of June, 1793, she was sent to the convent of St. Pelagic,
which had been converted into a prison, where she passed
her time in consoling her fellow prisoners, and composing
an account of her own life, which has since been published.
At length she was called before the revolutionary tribunal,
and on Nov. 8, was condemned to death for having conspired against the unity and indivisibility of the republic.
Her execution immediately followed. On passing the
statue of liberty, in the Place de la Revolution, she bent
her head towards it, exclaiming, “O Liberty, how many
crimes are perpetrated in thy name.
” She left one daughter, whose only provision was her mother’s writings, which
are as follows: “Opuscules,
” on moral topics, which treat
of the soul, melancholy, morality, old age, friendship, love,
retirement, &c. “Voyage en Angleterre et en Suisse;
”
and when in prison she composed what she entitled “Appel a Timpartiale Posterite
”,“containing her own private
memoirs, a strange mixture of modern philosophy and
the current politics of the revolution, with rhapsodies of
romance, and every thing that can shew the dangers of a
<* little learning.
” Although this work was written when.
she was in hourly expectation of death, its principal characteristics are levity and vanity. She was unquestionably
a woman of considerable abilities, and might have been,
what we are told she was very ambitious of, a second Macauley, without exciting the envy of the amiable part of
her sex; but she would be the head of a political party
that was to guide the affairs of a distracted nation, and she
fell a sacrifice to the confusion of principle in which she
had assisted.
herwise than by giving hirn. the title of “Divine:” and when Hersan was asked for any piece in verse or prose, he used to refer them to Roliin, “who,” he said, “would
, a French writer of very great abilities, was the second son of a master-cutler at Paris and
born there Jan. 30, 1661. He was intended, as well as
his elder brother, for his father’s profession; when a Benedictine, perceiving in him a peculiar turn for letters, communicated this to his mother, and pressed her to give him
a liberal education. The proposal was flattering, but as
she had been left a widow, and had nothing to depend
upon but the continuation of her late husband’s business,
and was incapable of providing for his education, she was reluctant to lose the advantages of her son’s skill. The good
Benedictine, however, removed part of her fears, by procuring the youth a pension in the college of Du Plessis,
and Roliin was now suffered to pursue the natural bent of
his inclination. He distinguished himself immediately by
parts and application, and easily obtained the first rank
among his felloe-students. Many stories are told to his
advantage in this respect, and how he became known and
esteemed by the minister Pelletier, whose two eldest sons
were of Rollin’s class. He studied rhetoric in the college
of Du Plessis under Mr. Hersan, whose custom it was to
create emulation among his scholars, by bestowing on them
epithets, each according to his merit; and is said to have
declared in public, that he knew not sufficiently to distinguish the young Roliin otherwise than by giving hirn.
the title of “Divine:
” and when Hersan was asked for
any piece in verse or prose, he used to refer them to Roliin, “who,
” he said, “would do it better than he could.
”
Hersan intended Roliin for his successor, therefore first
took him as an assistant in 1683, and afterwards, in.
1687, gave up the chair to him. The year after, Hersan,
with the king’s leave and approbation, declined the professorship of eloquence in the royal college in favour of
his beloved disciple Roliin, who was admitted into it. No
man ever exercised the functions of it with greater eclat:
he often made Latin orations, to celebrate the memorable
events of the times; and frequently accompanied them
with poems, which wer^ generally read and esteemed. In
1694, he was chosen rector of the university, and continued in that office two years, which was then a great mark
of distinction. By virtue of his office, he spoke the annual panegyric upon Louis XIV. He made many useful
regulations in the university, and particularly revived the
study of the Greek language, which was then growing into
neglect. He was a man of indefatigable attention, and
trained innumerable persons, who did honour to the church,
the state, and the army. The first president Portail was
pleased one day to reproach Roilin in a jocular strain, as
if he exceeded even himself in doing business: to whom
Roilin replied, with that plainness and sincerity which was
natural to him, “It becomes you well, Sir, to reproach
me with this: it is this habit of labour in me, which has
distinguished you in the place of advocate general, which
has raised you to that of first president: you owe the greatness of your fortune to me,
”
Upon the expiration of the rectorship, cardinal Noailles
engaged him to superintend the studies of his nephews,
who were in the college of Laon; and in this office he
was agreeably employed, when, in 1699, he was with
great reluctance made coadjutor to the principal of the
college of Beauvais. This college was then a kind of a
desert, inhabited by very few students, and without any
manner of discipline: but Rollings great reputation and industry soon made it a most flourishing society. In this situation he remained till 1712; when, the contests between
the Jesuits and the Jansenists drawing towards a crisis, he
fell a sacrifice to the prevalence of the former. F. Le Tellier, the king’s confessor, and bigoted agent of the Jesuits,
infused into his master prejudices against Rollin, whose
connections with cardinal de Noailles would alone have
sufficed to have made him a Jansenist; and on this account
he lost his share in the principality of Beauvais. No man,
however, could have lost less in this than Rollin, who had
every thing left him that was necessary to make him happy;
retirement, books, and a decent competence. He now
began to employ himself upon Quintilian; an author he
justly valued, and not without uneasiness saw neglected.
He retrenched in him whatever he thought rather curious
than useful for the instruction of youth: he placed summaries or contents at the head of each chapter; and he accompanied the text with short select notes. His edition appeared in 1715, in 2 vols. 12mo, with an elegant preface,
setting forth his method and views.
ption it met with, he undertook another of equal use and entertainment; his “Histoire Ancienne,” &c. or “Ancient History of the Egyptians, Carthaginians, Babylonians,
Encouraged by the great success of this work, and the
happy reception it met with, he undertook another of
equal use and entertainment; his “Histoire Ancienne,
”
&c. or “Ancient History of the Egyptians, Carthaginians,
Babylonians, Medes and Persians, Macedonians and Greeks,
”
which he finished in 13 vols. 8vo, and published between
1730 and 1738. Voltaire, after having observed that Rollin was “the first member of the university of Paris who
wrote French with dignity and correctness,
” says of this
work, that “though the last volumes, which were written
in too great a hurry, are not equal to the first, it is nevertheless the best compilation that has yet appeared in any
language; because it is seldom that compilers are eloquent,
and Rollin was remarkably so.
” While the last volumes of
his “Ancient History
” were printing, he published the first
of his “Roman History;
” which he lived to carry on,
through the eighth and into part of the ninth, to the war
against the Cimbri, about seventy years before the battle
of Actium. Crevier, the worthy disciple of Rollin, continued the history to the battle of Actium, which closes the
tenth volume; and has since completed the original plan
of Rollin, in 16 vols. 12mo, which was to bring it down
from the foundation of the city to the reign of Constantine
the Great. All these works of Rollin have met with universal approbation, been translated into several languages,
and in English have long been popular, although strict
criticism may find much to object, as to inaccuracies, and
want of purity of style. What, however, forms an honourable distinction in all his works, is his regard for the
interests of religion and virtue.
r of more moderation: but that was hardly possible; for, nothing could be more benign, more pacific, or more moderate, than Rollings temper. He shewed, it must be owned,
This excellent person died Sept. 14, 1741. He had been
named by the king a member of the academy of inscriptions and belles lettres in 1701: but, as he had not then
brought the college of Beauvais into repute, and found he
had more business upon his hands than was consistent with
a decent attendance upon the functions of an academician,
he begged the privileges of a veteran, which were
honourably granted him. Yet he maintained his connexions with
the academy, attended their assemblies as often as he
could, laid the plan of his “Ancient History
” before them,
and demanded an academician for his censor. He was a
man of many excellent qualities, very ingenious, consummate in polite learning, of rigid morals, and great piety;
which last has given some of his countrymen, and their
imitators here, an opportunity to remark that he wanted
nothing but a mixture of the philosophic in his nature to
make him a very complete person. When he was discharged from the rectorship in 1720, the words of the lettre de cachet were, as we have seen, that the university
should choose a rector of more moderation: but that was
hardly possible; for, nothing could be more benign, more
pacific, or more moderate, than Rollings temper. He
shewed, it must be owned, some zeal for the cause of Jansenism: he had a very great veneration for the memory of
abbe Paris, and had been seen with others to visit his tomb
in the church-yard of St. Medard, at Paris, and to pay his
devotions to him as a saint: he revised and retouched the
life of this abbe, which was printed in 1730: he translated
into Latin, at the request of father Quesnel, the protestation of this saint, and was assisting in other works designed
to support Jansenism; and, oh these accounts, he became
obnoxious to the Jesuits and the court. It is related, that,
when he was one day introduced to cardinal Fleury, in
order to present him with a volume of his “Roman History,
” the minister, very uncivilly, said to a head-officer
of the guards, “Sir, you should endeavour to convert this
man:
” to whom Rollin very well, and yet not disrespectfully, replied, “Oh, my lord, the gentleman would lose
his time; I am an unconvertible man.
” Rollin was, however, a very estimable character. We find in his works
generous and exalted sentiments, a zeal for the good of
society, a love of virtue, a veneration for Providence, and
in short every thing, though on profane subjects, sanctified with a spirit truly religious. So says even Voltaire,
and we may add the similar testimony of the poet Rousseau,
who conceived such a veneration for Rollin that he came
out of banishment incognito to Paris, on purpose to visit
and pay his respects to him. He looked upon his histories,
not only as the best models of the historic kind, but as a
complete system of politics ana 1 morals, and a most
instrucfive school for princes as well as subjects to learn all their
duties in.
, the first principal of the college of Edinburgh, was the son of David Rollock, of Poohouse, or, as it is now written, Powis, in the neighbourhood of Sterling,
, the first principal of the college of Edinburgh, was the son of David Rollock, of Poohouse, or, as it is now written, Powis, in the neighbourhood of Sterling, in Scotland. He was born in 1555, and learned the rudiments of the Latin language from Mr. Thomas Buchanan, who kept, says archbishop Spotswood, a famous school at that time, at Sterling, as we learn from Melchior Adam, who appears to have copied from the Latin life of Rollock. From school he was sent to the university of St. Andrew’s, and admitted a student in St. Salvator’s college. His progress in the sciences, which were then taught, was so great and so rapid, that he had no sooner taken his master’s degree than he was chosen a professor of philosophy, and immediately began to read lectures in St. Salvator’s college. This must have been at a very early period of life, for he quitted St. Andrew’s in 1583, when, according to Mackenzie, he had taught philosophy for some time. Not long before this period, the magistrates of Edinburgh having petitioned the king to erect a university in that city, he granted them a charter under the great seal, allowing them all the privileges of a university and the college being built in 1582, they made choice of Mr. Rollock to be their principal and professor of divinity.
At what time he was ordained, or whether ordained at all, has been the subject of some controversy,
At what time he was ordained, or whether ordained at all, has been the subject of some controversy, but it is certain that he became famous in the university, and among his countrymen in general, for his lectures in theology, and for the persuasive power of his preaching for Calderwood assures us that in 1589, he and Mr. Robert Bruce, another popular preacher, made the earl of Bothwell so sensible of his vicious courses, that, upon Nov. 9, his lordship humbled himself upon his knees in the east church in the forenoon, and in the high church in the afternoon, confessing before the people, with tears in his eyes, his dissolute and licentious life, and promising to prove for the future, another man.
, an English historical and miscella* neous writer, was born in 1724 or 1725, it is thought at Shrewsbury, but descended from a family
, an English historical and miscella*
neous writer, was born in 1724 or 1725, it is thought at
Shrewsbury, but descended from a family of that name in
Bedfordshire. He was first placed under an officer of the
excise in the North of England, but having, in 1745,
joined the rebel army, he was dismissed from his situation.
He then went over to Dublin to visit Ambrose Philips the
poet, who was his relation, but, owing to Philips’s death
soon after, failed of procuring any establishment in that
country. While in Ireland he is said to have published
Akenside’s “Pleasures of the Imagination,
” as his own,
but his biographer has refuted this story. He probably,
by more honourable means, recommended himself to persons of distinction, as his poem, entitled “Cambria
” was,
when first written, intended to have been patronized by sir
Watkin Williams Wynne, and when corrected and prepared for the press, as it now stands, was shewn to Frederic prince of Wales, by general Oglethorpe and lord
Middlesex; by whose interest he had permission to dedicate it to prince George, his present majesty, when it was
printed, in 1749, in 4to. On the 25th of September of
the same year, sir Watkin Williams Wynne was killed by
a fall from his horse; and in the following month Roft
published a poem to his memory, which was highly admired, and very popular among his countrymen.
n in October 1769, it is doubted whether that omission must be ascribed to his not being the author, or to its having been ill received by the public, as is related
But Rolt’s chief supplies were by writing cantatas, songs,
&c. for the theatres, Vauxhall, Sadler’s-wells, and other
places of public resort. Of these he composed above an
Jiundred, supplying, at the shortest notice, the demands
of musical composers for those diurnal entertainments during many years. He also produced two dramatic pieces,
viz. “Eliza,
” an English opera, in three acts, Almena,
” an English opera, in three acts, Biographia Dramatica
” is ascribed to him another
opera, “The Royal Shepherd,
” Biographia Dramatica.
”
he memorable acra of the reformation. At this seminary Mr. Romaine remained seven years, and in 1730 or 1731 was sent to Oxford, where he was entered first at Hert
, an English divine and writer of great popularity, was born at Hartlepool in the county of Durham, Sept. 25, 1714. His father, one of the French protestants who took refuge in England upon the revocation of the edict of Nantz, resided at Hartlepool as a merchant, and particularly as a dealer in corn. He had two sons and three daughters, whom he educated in the strict doctrines and discipline of the church of England, and lived to see well settled in the world before be left it in 1757. His second son, William, gave indication, at a very early age, of considerable talents, and a laudable eagerness to improve them. This induced his father to send him to the grammar-school, at Houghton-le-Spring, a village in the road from Durham to Sunderland. This school was founded by the celebrated Bernard Gilpin, rector of that parish at the memorable acra of the reformation. At this seminary Mr. Romaine remained seven years, and in 1730 or 1731 was sent to Oxford, where he was entered first at Hertford-college, and thence removed to Christchurch. He resided principally at Oxford till he took his degree of master of arts, Oct. 15, 1737, having been ordained a deacon at Hereford, a year before, by Dr. Egerton, bishop of that diocese.
h the author’s own enlargements. 2. The Rabbinical, Chaldee, Syriac, and Arabic words, derived from, or agreeing with the Hebrew root in signification. 3. A literal
Mr. Romaine had been engaged in superintending for
the press a new edition of “Calasio’s Hebrew Concordance and Lexicon,
” in four volumes folio, a work which
employed him seven years, and in 1747 he published the
first volume. The original of this work was the concordance of Rabbi Nathan, a Jew, entitled “Meir Nethib,
”
published at Venice in
inson, at a time when he had not many followers in this kingdom. From some dissatisfaction, however, or want of success in his ministry, he appears to have formed an
The theological sentiments of Mr. Romaine were not so common in his early days as they are now, and therefore rendered him more conspicuous. As a clergyman of the church of England he adhered to the most rigid interpretation of the thirty-nine articles. The grand point which he laboured in the pulpit, and in all his writings, was the doctrine of the imputed righteousness of Christ. He was also a zealous disciple of the celebrated Hutchinson, at a time when he had not many followers in this kingdom. From some dissatisfaction, however, or want of success in his ministry, he appears to have formed an intention of leaving England, and settling in the country of his ancestors. He was prevented from executing this design, by what he piously deemed a providential interposition. He had actually made the necessary preparations, and wa going to the water-side, in order to secure his passage^ when he was met by a gentleman, a total stranger to him, who asked him if his name was not Romaine. He answered that it was. The gentleman had formerly been acquainted with his father, and, observing a strong resemblance tot him in his son, was induced to make the inquiry. After some introductory conversation, he told him, that the lectureship for the united parishes of St. George’s Botolphlane and St. Botolph’s Billingsgate was then vacant; and that, having some interest in those parishes, he would exert it in his behalf, if he would become a candidate for the lectureship. Mr. Romaine consented, provided he should not be obliged to canvass in person; a customwhich he always thought inconsistent with the character of a clergyman, and against which he openly protested many years afterwards, when he was candidate for the living of Blackfriars. He was chosen lecturer of St. Botolph’s in 1748, and the year following lecturer of St. Dunstan’s in the West. In the person of his predecessor in the latter (Dr.Terrick), two lectureships were united: the onefounded by Dr. White, for the use of the benchers of the Temple; the other a common parish lectureship. Mr. Romaine wai elected to both, and continued some years in the quiet exercise of his office, until an opposition arose which ended in a law-suit that deprived him of the parish-lectureship^ but confirmed him in that founded by Dr. White, and endowed with a salary of eighteen pounds a-year. Lest this should be removed from the parish, the use of the church was granted to him, but as lord Mansfield’s decision was, that seven o'clock in the evening was a convenient time to preach the lecture, the church-wardens refused to open the church till that hour, and to light it when there was occasion. His predecessor, however, Dr. Terrick, then become bishop of London, interposed so effectually, and gave such a character of Mr. Romaine, that this ungenerous opposition ceased, every proper accommodation was allowed to his congregation, and he continued quietly to exercise his ministry here to the end of his life.
t state of human nature can admit. The only prominent objection was a degree of hastiness of temper, or occasional irritability, but even that he had conquered, in
His useful labours at length terminated on Sunday, July
26, 1795. During his illness, which lasted seven weeks,
his 'zeal, his faith, his animated views of immortality, accorded with the uniform example of his life, and evinced,
in the gradual approaches of death, the hope, and consolation, and triumph of a Christian. His character throughout life was uniform and regular: his surviving friends
have dwelt on it with pleasure, and it certainly was as free
from frailty as the imperfect state of human nature can admit. The only prominent objection was a degree of hastiness of temper, or occasional irritability, but even that he
had conquered, in a great measure, many years before his
death. By trfem to whom his preaching was acceptable,
and to whom his memory is yet dear, his printed works are
held in high estimation, and have gone through various
editions. Besides the single Sermons, Calasio’s Concordance, and a Comment on the 107th Psalm, Mr. Romaine
published, in the course of his life, 1. “Twelve Sermons
upon Solomon’s Song,
” Twelve Discourses upon
the Law and Gospel,
” The Life of Faith,
” The Scripture Doctrine of the Sacrament of the Lord’s
Supper,
” The Walk of Faith,
” An Essay on Psalmody,
” The Triumph
of Faith.
”
even whilst imitating nature in his most usual occupation, portrait painting. To present his figure, or tell his story, with simple undisturbed effect, rejecting all
He was happily endowed with an inquisitive mind, that delighted in science, and pursued it warmly, with the best means he had; and he possessed a versatility of genius, which is exemplified by the variety of subjects he chose for representation. Both the comic and serious impressions of the mind had charms for him. Early in life he painted two pictures from Tristram Shandy; one, of the arrival of Dr. Slop at Shandy-hall, after the unlucky catastrophe he met with on the road; which afforded scope fur sentimental comic humour; the other from the affecting story of the death of Le Fevre; both of them were highly approved for truth and propriety of feeling and expression, though differing so widely in their effects upon the mind. His journey to Italy expanded his view of art; new scenes, and new sources of information, were presented to him, of which he did not neglect to avail himself. The works of fancy he produced after his return home exemplify the use he made of the two years he spent among the unrivalled productions of art he there met with. The purity and perfection of ancient sculpture appear to have made the deepest impression upon his mind; and he afterwards assiduously cherished the taste he then imbibed, by procuring a collection of cast; from the best models of ancient stathes, groups, basso-relievos, &c. which he would sit by the hour to contemplate; examining their appearances under all changes of sun-shine, and common day-light; and with lamps, prepared on purpose, he would try their effects in various modes of illumination, with rapturous delight. Hence, grandeur and simplicity became the principal objects of his ambition; he perceived these qualities distinctly, and employed them judiciously; even whilst imitating nature in his most usual occupation, portrait painting. To present his figure, or tell his story, with simple undisturbed effect, rejecting all unnecessary minutiae, wa the point he aimed at and obtained.
On his return from the continent his zeal for historical painting revived, or rather became strengthened. In several epistles to Mr. Hayley,
On his return from the continent his zeal for historical
painting revived, or rather became strengthened. In several epistles to Mr. Hayley, he laments his confinement to
portraits: in one he says, “this cursed portrait painting,
how I am shackled with it! I am determined to live frugally, and cut it short as soon as I can.
” In another, he^
mentions his “wish to be retired, in order to compose with:
more effect and propriety.
” And whenever he returned ttf
London from Eastham, the hospitable retreat of his admiring correspondent and friend, whose play fulness of fancy was’
a constant and useful stimulus to Romney’s dejected and
desponding mind, he felt it a weight of drudgery again to
fall into the trammels of portraiture; yet from the enjoyment he by nature found in the practice of his profession^
a short time inured him afresh to it, and still he felt pleasure in tracing the features of each new face that presented
itself; till again his exhausted frame required the exhilaration of retirement, and the refreshment afforded by pure
uncontaminated air, free from the gross vapours of a great
and populous city. It is not a little surprising that amidst
his continual labours in that branch of the art he more immediately professed, he should have found time to produce
so great a number of fancy pictures as he left behind him.
He also frequently spent his evenings in making large cartoons in charcoal, of subjects which suited his fancy; ge^
nerally of a sublime cast. Amongst these was one of the
dream of Attossa, from the Persian of TEschylus, which
was conducted with the taste and feeling of the ancient
Greek artists.
but crude discordant colours were sometimes introduced in the back-grounds, which not being blended or broken into unison with the hue of the principal figures, interrupted
He was in general fortunate in the choice of his historical
subjects; and certainly, in this respect, had far the advantage of his great rival, sir Joshua Reynolds; and no
less so in the power of expression, which he scarcely ever
failed to obtain; whilst the latter, in his historical pictures,
has rarely been so happy. Reynolds gave beauty and grace
to his figures: Romney imparted soul. The former delights the eye with the harmony and richness of colour,
and beauty of effect; the latter thrills and gratifies the
heart with truth and force of expression, in action and
countenance; wrought with more simplicity, but with less
art. His picture of Ophelia seated upon a branch of a tree,
the breaking of which threatens her destruction in the
stream below, whilst the melancholy distraction visible in
her lovely face accounts for her apparent insensibility to
danger, is a sufficient proof of this assertion. His composition also of “Titania and her Indian Votaress,
” in the
possession of Mr. Beckford; “Titania, Puck, and the
Changeling,
” at sir John Leicester’s, and others of his works
of the like playful and interesting kind, might be brought
forward to support it. In portraiture, however, the justly
exalted president of the royal academy stood alone, and
Romney was not able to cope with him. In the composition of his figures, our artist exhibited the taste he had
acquired by the study of the antique; and he admirably
varied the characters of his heads. The arrangement of
drapery which he adopted, partook largely of the same
style; and being well understood, was painted with great
dexterity; though it must be confessed, that in form, it
was not unfrequently better adapted to sculpture than to
painting. His style of colouring was simple and broad.
In that of his flesh he was very successful; exhibiting a
great variety of complexion, with much warmth and richness. It was not always, however, that his pictures were
complete in the general tone; but crude discordant colours
were sometimes introduced in the back-grounds, which not
being blended or broken into unison with the hue of the
principal figures, interrupted the harmony of the whole.
The executive part of his works was free, learned, and
precise, without being trifling or minute, possessing great
simplicity, and exhibiting a purity of feeling consonant
with the style of his compositions. He aimed at the best
of all principles in the imitation of nature, viz. to generalize
its effects; he even carried it so far as to subject himself
to the charge of negligence in the completion of his forms:
but the truth of his imitation is sufficiently perfect to satisfy
the minds of those who regard nature systematically, and
hot individually, or too minutely. In a word, adds the
critic whom we have principally followed in this character,
every lover of art who knows how to appreciate truly what
is most valuable in painting, will hold the name of llomney
in increasing estimation, the more frequently and impartially he examines his productions.
ly from this, that his works are excellent. False beauties, novelty of style, and a particular taste or manner of judging, which happens to prevail at that time, may
II. Charles IX. and Henry III. had a particular esteem for
him, and became his liberal patrons. In 1562 he put himself at the head of some soldiers in Vendomois, and fought
against the protestants, which occasioned the publication
of some very satirical pieces against him at Orleans, in
which he was represented as a priest: but he defended
himself in verse, and denied his being an ecclesiastic. He
had, however, some benefices in commendam; and, among
others, the priory of St. Cosmas near Tours, where he died
in 1585. Du Perron, afterwards cardinal, made his funeral oration; and a noble monument was erected there to
his memory some years after. He was much afflicted with
the gout, which, it is said, was owing to his debauched
way of life. His poems consist of odes, hymns, elegies,
sonnets, epigrams, and pieces of amatory poetry, not of
the most chaste description. He was considered in his day
as possessing great talents for poetry; but these are not so
visible to the eye of modern criticism. His style is extremely harsh and obscure, which, it is said^ would have
been more excusable, had he not been preceded by Marot.
What learning he had appears in a pedantic affectation of
allusions, examples, and words, drawn from Greek and
Latin, which increase the obscurity of his style. Boileau
justly says “It is the approbation of posterity alone which
must establish the true merit of works. Whatever eclat a
writer may make during his life, whatever eloges he may
receive, we cannot conclude infallibly from this, that his
works are excellent. False beauties, novelty of style, and
a particular taste or manner of judging, which happens to
prevail at that time, may raise a writer into high credit and
esteem; and, in the next age, when the eyes of men are
opened, that which was the object of admiration, shall be
the object of contempt. We have a fine example of this
in Ronsard, and his imitators, Du Bellay, Du Bartas, Desportes, who in the last age were admired by all the world,
in this are read by nobody.
” The best editions of Ronsard’s works are those by Binet, Paris, 1587, or 1604, 5
vols. 12mo, and by Richelet, 1623, 2 vols. fol.
do not leave much,” said he, i( but what I leave was honestly gotten it never cost a sailor a tear, or the nation a farthing." 1 Rooke (Lawrence), an English astronomer
He died Jan. 24, 1708-9, in his fifty-eighth year, and
was buried in Canterbury cathedral, where a monument is
erected to his memory. In his private life he was a good
husband, and a kind master, lived hospitably towards his
neighbours, and left behind him a moderate fortune; so
moderate, that when he came to make his will it surprized
those who were present; but sir George assigned the reason in a few words, “I do not leave much,
” said he, i( but what I leave was honestly gotten it never cost a sailor a tear, or the nation a farthing." 1 Rooke (Lawrence), an English astronomer and geometrician, was born at Deptford, in Kent, 1623, and educated at Eton school, whence he removed to King’s college,
Cambridge, in 1639. After taking the degree of M. A. in
1647, he retired for some time into the country, but in
1650 went to Oxford, and settled in Wadham college, that
he might associate with Dr. Wilkins, and Mr. Seth Ward
the astronomy professor; and also accompany Mr. Boyle
in his chemical operations. After the death of Mr. Foster
he was chosen astronomy professor in Gresham college,
London, in 1652. He made some observations upon the
comet at Oxford, which appeared in the month of December that year; which were printed by Mr. Seth Ward the
year following. And, in 1655, Dr. Wallis publishing his
treatise on conic sections, he dedicated that work to those
two gentlemen. In 1657 Mr. Rooke was permitted to exchange the astronomy professorship for that of geometry.
This step might seem strange, as astronomy still continued
to be his favourite study; but it was thought to have been
from the convenience of the lodgings, which opened behind
the reading hall, and therefore were proper for the reception of those gentlemen after the lectures, who, in 1660,
laid the foundation of the royal society. Most of those
learned men who had been accustomed to assemble with
him at Oxford, coining to London, joined with other philosophical gentlemen, and usually met at Gresham college
to hear Mr. Rooke’s iectwes, and afterwards withdrew into
his apartment; till their meetings were interrupted by the
quartering of soldiers in the college in 1658. And after
the royal society came to be formed into a regular body,
Mr. Rooke was very zealous and serviceable in promoting
that great and useful institution; though he did not live
till it received its establishment by the royal charter.
hind them a more agreeable character than Mr. Rooke, from every person that was acquainted with him, or with his qualifications; and in nothing more than for his veracity:
Few persons have left behind them a more agreeable
character than Mr. Rooke, from every person that was acquainted with him, or with his qualifications; and in nothing more than for his veracity: for what he asserted positively, might be fully relied on: but if his opinion was
asked concerning any thing that was dubious, his usual answer was, “I have no opinion.
” Mr. Hook has given this
copious, though concise character of him: “I never was
acquainted with any person who knew more, and spoke less,
being indeed eminent for the knowledge and improvement
of astronomy.
” Dr. Wren and Dr. Seth Ward describe him
as a man of profound judgment, a vast comprehension, prodigious memory, and solid experience. His skill in the
mathematics was reverenced by all the lovers of those studies, and his perfection in many other sorts of learning deserves no less admiration; but above all, as another writer
characterizes him, his extensive knowledge had a right
influence on the temper of his mind, which had all the
humility, calmness, strength, and sincerity of a sound
philosopher. For more particulars of his character we may
refer to Dr. Isaac Barrow’s oration at Gresham college.
The only pieces which were published from his papers
consist of “Observationes in Cometam, qui mense Decembri anno 1652 apparuit
” printed by Dr. Seth Ward in his
“Lectures on Comets,
” Directions for Seamen going to the East and West Indies,
” which were drawn
up at the appointment of the Royal Society, and inserted
in their Transactions for 1665; “A Method for observing
the Eclipses of the Moon,
” in the Philos. Trans, for Feb.
A Discourse concerning the Observations of the
Eclipses of the Satellites of Jupiter,
” in the History of the
Royal Society, p. An Account of an Experiment made with Oil in a long Tube,
” read to the Royal
Society, April 23, 1662. By this experiment it was found,
that the oil sunk when the sun shone out, and rose when he
was clouded; the proportions of which are set down in the
account.
, or Michael Angelo, an honorary name given him by Paul Sandby, was
, or Michael Angelo, an honorary name given him by Paul Sandby, was the son of Edward Rooker, an engraver, who died in 1774, and whose excellence lay in engraving architecture, particularly the section of St. Paul’s cathedral, from a drawing by Wale, which is his finest, and a very wonderful performance. Michael, who was born in 1743, after being taught the use of the graver by his father, was placed under the care of his father’s friend, Paul Sandby, to be instructed in drawing and painting landscape. He appeared first as an engraver, in which capacity he gave early proofs of ability, which were confirmed by his mature productions, excellent specimens of which may be seen in a view of Wolterton hall, Nottinghamshire, and in many other prints which he engraved. But his talents were not confined to the graver, for he also employed the pencil, and in 1772 exhibited a view of Temple Bar, as it then stood, which had considerable merit. He was for many years employed as principal scenerpainter for the little theatre in the Hay-market; and in the summer season generally visited some part of the country, where he selected views, of which he afterwards made finished drawings; so that at his death he possessed a very numerous collection of topographical drawings of great merit. It is, however, on his powers as an engraver that his fame principally depends. He was for many years engaged to engrave the head-pieces to the Oxford almanacks, for which he received 50l. each, a large sum in those days,, although not unsuitable to his merit, or the liberality of his employers. But this engagement he relinquished a fevr years before his death, because he took a dislike to the practice of engraving. The Oxford views were executed from his own drawings, and exhibit some of the best and most accurate that ever were taken of that beautiful city.
place in their academy, having the greatest need of one to set the limbs which they daily dislocated or distorted. Another time, finding a harpsichord on which he had
After his return from Florence he fixed at Rome, where
for a long time he would sell none of his paintings but at an
extravagant price. He did not, however, like to be called
a landscape painter, his ambition being for the character of
an able history painter. He paiuted several pieces for the
churches, which are indisputable proofs of his capacity for
history: but his business was frequently interrupted by his
turn for poetic satire, which he often interspersed with songs,
and took a pleasure in reciting them. The philosopher appeared in his manner of living; and he endeavoured to shew
it also in his paintings, always conveying in them some
moral. Such was his iove of liberty, that he declined entering into the service of any prince, though often invited.
He was much of an humourist, and loved a practical joke.
When the painters of Rome had refused to receive him into
the academy of St. Luke, on a holiday, when he knew they
were to meet, and several paintings were exposed in the
diurch of that saint, he caused one of his own to be carried
thither, in which he had concealed his manner; and shewing it, told them that it was done by a surgeon to whom
hey had judged very ill in refusing a place in their academy, having the greatest need of one to set the limbs which
they daily dislocated or distorted. Another time, finding
a harpsichord on which he had sat down to play, good for
nothing, “I'll make,
” says he, “this harpsichord worth
at least 100 crowns.
” He painted on the lid a piece which
immediately fetched that money. A gentleman desirous
of having the pictures of his friends in his gallery, desired
Salvator to draw them. He did it, but made all the portraits caricatures, in which he excelled: but as he drew
himself, among the rest, in the same manner, none could
be offended.
l admired, and are purchased at high prices. Mr. Fuseli says that, without choice of form in design, or much propriety of conception, by picturesque combination, concordant
In both the sister arts of poesy and painting, he was esteemed one of the most excellent masters that Italy produced in the seventeenth century. In the first, his province was satire; in the latter, landscapes, battles, havens, c. with little figures, which are still admired, and are purchased at high prices. Mr. Fuseli says that, without choice of form in design, or much propriety of conception, by picturesque combination, concordant tones, facility and dash of pencil, he obtained a conspicuous place among historic painters. Though his talent was better adapted to smaller dimensions, he knew how to fill an altar-piece or a large canvas with striking and terrific effects, of which the conspiracy of Catiline, in the house of Martelli at Florence, is a powerful instance. In landscape he was a genius. His choice is the original scenery of Abruzzo, which he made often, though not always, a vehicle of terror: he delights in ideas of desolation, solitude, and danger, impenetrable forests, rocky or storm-lashed shores; in lonely dells leading to dens and caverns of banditti, alpine ridges, trees blasted by lightning or sapped by time, or stretching their extravagant arms athwart a murky sky, louring or thundering clouds, and suns shorn of their beams. His figures are wandering shepherds, forlorn travellers, wrecked mariners, banditti lurking for their prey, or dividing their spoils. But this genuine vein of sublimity or terror forsook him in the pursuit of witcheries, apparitions, and spectres; here he is only grotesque or capricious. His celebrated witch of Endor is a hag; and cauldrons, skeletons, bats, toads, and herbs, are vainly accumulated to palliate the want of dignity and pathos in Saul, and of sublimity in the apparition.
, Ruzelin, or Rucelin, a canon of Compeigne, who flourished about the end
, Ruzelin, or Rucelin, a canon
of Compeigne, who flourished about the end of the eleventh
century, was born in Bretagne. He was a man well
versed in the learning of the times, a profound dialectician,
and the most eminent doctor of the sect called Nominalists,
and by applying some of their tenets to the subject of the
Trinity excited a warm controversy in France about 1089.
He held it inconceivable and impossible that the son of
God should assume the human nature alone, i. e. without
the Father and the Holy Ghost becoming incarnate also,
unless by the three persons in the Godhead were meant
three distinct objects, or natures existing separately (such as three angels or three distinct spirits), though endued
with one will and acting by one power. When it was
insinuated to Roscellinus, that this manner of reasoning led
directly to Tritheism, or the doctrine of three Gods,
he answered boldly, that the existence of three Gods
might be asserted with truth, were not the expression
harsh, and contrary to the phraseology generally received. He was, however, obliged to retract this error in
a council held at Soissons, in 1092; but he resumed it
when the council was dismissed and the danger apparently
over. He was, however, assaulted on account of his doctrine, and therefore took refuge in England, where he
excited a controversy of another kind, by maintaining,
among other things, that persons born out of lawful wedlock ought to be deemed incapable of admission to holy
orders. Some even of the prelates being in this condition,
Roscellinus made very powerful enemies, and among
others Anselm, archbishop of Canterbury, and was finally
obliged to quit England. He then returned to France,
and by propagating his doctrine concerning the Trinity,
occasioned such contests as made him glad to retire to
Aquitaine, where he passed the rest of his days unmolested.
He is supposed to have died about 1106, Such is the account given of his doctrines by John, his accuser, in a letter to Anselm, published by Baluzius in his “Miscellanea,
”
and by others who, however, as the annotator on Mosheim
remarks, were the inveterate enemies of Roscellinus, and
perhaps comprehended his meaning imperfectly, or perverted it wilfully. But as none of the writings of this metaphysical ecclesiastic are extant, we cannot form any
other notion of the controversy than appears from the testimony of his enemies.
omedian. He died about 61 before Christ. His daily pay for acting is said to have been 1000 denarii, or 32l. 6s. of our money, though Cicero makes his yearly income
, Quintius, a Roman actor, was born at Lanuvium, and became so celebrated on the stage that every actor of superior eminence to his contemporaries has been since called a Roscius. It is said that he was not without some personal defects; particularly his eyes were so distorted that he always appeared on the stage with a mask; but the Romans frequently obliged him to take it off, and overlooked the deformities of his face, that they might the better hear his elegant pronunciation. In private life he was so much esteemed as to be raised to the rank of senator. When falsely accused, Cicero, who had been one of his pupils, undertook his defence, and cleared him of the malevolent aspersions of his enemies, in an elegant oration extant in his works. Roscius wrote a treatise, which, however, has not descended to our times, comparing with great success and learning, the profession of the orator with that of the comedian. He died about 61 before Christ. His daily pay for acting is said to have been 1000 denarii, or 32l. 6s. of our money, though Cicero makes his yearly income amount to the enormous sum of 48,434l. 10s.
ld age he sung in a lower pitch of voice, and made the tibicines play slower. As there were combats, or contests, established by the ancients for the voice, as well
Dr. Burney observes, that there are several passages in Cicero concerning Roscius, which, if the ancient actors, Romans as well as Greeks, did not declaim in musical notes, would be wholly unintelligible. He tells us (de Orat), that Roscius had always said, when age should diminish his force, he would not abandon the stage, but would proportion his performance to his powers, and make music conform to the weakness of his voice; which really happened: for the same author informs us (de Leg.), that in his old age he sung in a lower pitch of voice, and made the tibicines play slower. As there were combats, or contests, established by the ancients for the voice, as well as for other parts of the Gymnastice those who taught the management of the voice were called φονασχοι, phonasci; and under their instructions were put all those who were destined to be orators, singers, and comedians. Roscius had an academy for declamation, at which he taught several persons, preparatory to their speaking in public, or going on the stage. These are proofs sufficient of the dramatic declamation of the ancients being uttered in mumusical tones, agreeing with those of the musical instruments by which they were accompanied.
, but every one whose taste for form and colour in animal nature is not confined to men, quadrupeds, or birds. He treated objects which required the minuteness of Denner,
, a painter and entomologist, the descendant of a decayed noble family, was born in 1705 near Arnstadt, and settled at Nuremberg as a miniature-painter, but particularly distinguished himself as one of the greatest insect-painters. The works which he published from his coloured designs will not only, whilst they last, interest the classic entomologist, but every one whose taste for form and colour in animal nature is not confined to men, quadrupeds, or birds. He treated objects which required the minuteness of Denner, with equal truth and better judgment, in a style of energy and animated grandeur which approaches to history. As a writer he is as authentic and faithful as tiresome and prolix; but though he lived in the infancy of the science, the simple and constant characteristics by which he distinguished the classes of the genera he represented and described, have not yet been superseded by the complex and involved systems Of his successors. He died in 1759.
of the list. 1. “Comment, de Terrae motu refutatum/' Lond. 1634, 4to. 2.” The new Planet no Planet^ or, the earth no wandering star,“ibid. 1640, 4to, reprinted in
, a voluminous author
of the seventeenth century, was born in 1590 in Scotland,
and became a divine, but left that country in Charles I.'s
reign, and was appointed one of his majesty’s chaplainsj
and master of the free-school at Southampton. He died
in 1654, leaving a handsome bequest to the above school,
from which it is said he had retired for some time before
his death, and passed the remainder of his days in the family of the Henleys of Hampshire, to whom he left a large
library and a considerable sum of money, part of which
was concealed among his books. Echard says “he was a
busy, various, and voluminous writer, who by his pen and
ether ways made a considerable noise and figure in these*
times, and who so managed his affairs, that in the midst of
these storms, he died very rich, as appears from the several
benefactions he made.
” We have a list before us of thirty
pieces by this author, but whether published separately,
each forming a volume, we know not. Most of them occur very seldom. Among them are some whose dates we
have recovered, but cannot vouch for the accuracy of the
list. 1. “Comment, de Terrae motu refutatum/' Lond.
1634, 4to. 2.
” The new Planet no Planet^ or, the earth
no wandering star,“ibid. 1640, 4to, reprinted in 1646.
3.
” Virgilius Evangelizans;“ibid. 1634, 8vo. This is a
cento on the life of Christ, collected entirely from Virgil.
Granger says it is ingenious, and was deservedly admired.
4.
” Medicus medicatus, or, the physician’s religion cured,“ibid. 1645, 8vo. Th;s was one of the pieces in which he
attacked the reputation of sir Thomas Browne in his
” ReJigio Medici.“We find him returning to the charge afterwards in a work entitled, 5.
” Refutation of Dr. Browne’s
Vulgar Errors,“ibid. 1652, 8vo. 6.
” Observations upon
sir Kenelm Digby’s Discourse on the nature of Bodies,“ibid. 1645, 4to. 7.
” The picture of the Conscience,“ibid. 1646, 12mo. 8.
” The Muses’ Interpreter,“ibid.
1646, 8vo. 9.
” Arcana Microcosmi,“ibid. 1651 and
1652, 12mo and 8vo. 10.
” Observations upon Hobbes’s
Leviathan,“ibid. 1653, 12mo. 11.
” Observations upon
sir Walter Raleigh’s History of the World,“ibid. 12mo.
After this he published
” A Continuation“of that history,
which Granger calls his
” great work;“but adds, that it is
like a piece of bad Gothic tacked to a magnificent pile of
Roman architecture, which serves to heighten the effect
of it, while it exposes its own deficiency in strength and
beauty. 12.
” An Epitome“of the same history. 13.
” A View of all Religions,“the work for which he is best
known, and which has passed through variotfs editions, the
sixth in 1683. It had the merit of being the first compilation of the kind in our language, and attained a great degree of popularity. 14.
” Abridgment and translation of
John Wollebius’s Christian divinity,“ibid. 1657, 8vo. 15*
” Three Decades of Divine Meditations,“no date. This
is one of his poetical works, and valued in the
” Bibliotheca Anglo-Poetica“at Si. tis. 16.
” Mel Helreonium,
or, Poetical Honey gathered out of the weeds of Parnassus,
&c.“ibid. 1642, 8vo. This, of which an account is given
by Mr. Park in the
” Censura Literaria,“is an attempt to
spiritualize the Greek and Roman mythology. In moral
and metre it resembles Quarles. Of the following works
we have no dates:
” De rebus Judaicis, libri quatuor,“in
hexameter verse;
” Rasura tonsoris,“prose;
” Chymera
Pythagoria;“”Meditations upon Predestination;“” Questions upon Genesis;“” Melissomachia;“”Four books of
Epigrams,“in Latin elegiacs
” Mystagogus poeticus“”ColloquiaPlantina;“” Chronology,“in English
” Christiados poematis libri tredecim," with others, which seem
of doubtful authority.
t the duty of that office was, what this water of Marana was, where it came from, whither it flowed, or what benefit the people of Rome derived from it, except that
At length, in 1608, when he was in his thirty-first year,
the cardinal Andrew Peretti took him into his service, as
secretary, and with him he lived near twenty years, that
is, until the cardinal’s death, in 1628. Rossi tells us in
one of his letters that he accepted this situation much
against his will, and remained in it only because he could
obtain no other; and complain* of the little care the cardinal took to promote his dependents, and his general want
of liberality towards them. His residence here, however,
appears to have cured him of all his ambition, and he resolved for the future to devote himself to study only. From
this time accordingly, he was employed in perusing the
scriptures and the fathers, and in the composition of his
various works; and that he might be enabled to enjoy all
this in quiet, he went to a retired part of Rome, where he
afterwards built a small church dedicated to St. Mary. In
some of his works he styles himself a Roman citizen, and a
commissary of the water of Marana; but, according to one
of his letters to Fabio Chjgi, afterwards pope Alexander
VIL, he neither knew what the duty of that office was,
what this water of Marana was, where it came from, whither it flowed, or what benefit the people of Rome derived
from it, except that he had been told it turned some mills.
There was, however, an annual salary annexed, which he
found not inconvenient. He died Nov. 15, 1647, and was
interred in the church which he built for the use of the
hermits of the congregation of Peter of Pisa, whom also he
made his heirs.
His first publication is entitled< Eudemiae libri Decem/*
Cologne (Leyden), 1645. To this, which is a bitter satire
on the corrupt manners of the Romans, he prefixed his assumed name of Janus Nicius Erythraeus. His other works
consist of “Dialogues,
” religious tracts, orations, and letters; but that for which he is most known is his “Pinacotheca imaginum illustrjum doctrinse vcl ingenii laude virorum, qui uuctore superstite diem suum ohierunt,
” in three
parts, Cologn,
ong catalogue of his writings, the principal of which relating to subjects of religions controversy, or general piety, were collected in a folio printed at London in
, a very conspicuous
racter during the republican state of England, descended
from an ancient family in Devonshire, was the younger son
of sir Anthony Rons, knight, by Elizabeth, his first wife,
daughter of Thomas Southcote, gent. He was born at
Halton, in Cornwall, in 1570, and entered a commoner
of Broadgate-hall, now Pembroke-college, Oxford, where
he took a bachelor’s degree in arts. He afterwards studied
the law, and there is a report that he took orders, and
preached at Saltash; but for this there was probably no
other foundation than what his works afforded, which would
not have disgraced many of the divines of that period. It
is evident that he had studied religious controversy with,
more attention than laymen usually bestow on such subjects. His destination, however, was to make a figure in
political history. In the first parliament called by Charles I,
he was returned for Truro in Cornwall, for Tregony in the
third, and for Truro again in the 15th and 16th of that
reign; in all which he proved one of the most zealous enemies to the established church, and a vehement declaimer.
against what he termed innovations and abuses both in
church and state, and particularly against Arminianism,
which was also the subject of some of his works. He was
one of the few laymen appointed by the Commons to sit in
the Assembly of Divines at Westminster. In the parliament called in 1653, he was one of the representatives for
Devonshire, and at that time was first chosen chairman,
and then speaker for a month; but continued, during the
whole sitting, to forward Cromwell’s plans. He procured
a vote, that Cromwell, Lambert, Harrison, Disbrowe, and
Tomlinson, should sit in that house as members; and afterr
wards proposed, that the parliament should resign the govertment into Cromwell’s hands, with the title of Protector.
His original intention was to form the English commonwealth after the model of the Jewish; but as a theocracy
was rejected, he made the above proposal in favour of
Cromwell, whom he affected to look upon as a compound
of the characters of Moses and Joshua. In gratitude for
this, he was declared one of Jus highness’ s privy-council.
In 1656, he was returned one of the members for Cornwall; and in the year following was seated in the House of
Lords. He had been made provost of Eton in 1643, and
had a college- lease, which together were worth 1200l. per
annum. He died at Acton, near London, Jan, 7, 1659,
and was buried with great pomp at Eton, and a standard-pennon, with other things relating to a baron, were erected
over his grave, but these were taken away at the Restoration. We have omitted to notice, that he was principal
trier and approver of public preachers, and a commissioner
for the ejectment of “scandalous and ignorant ministers.
”
He founded three fellowships in Pembroke college, and
bequeathed other property to pious uses. Lord Clarendon
and other contemporaries undervalue his abilities, which
certainly did not appear to much advantage in parliament,
where his speeches were rude, vulgar, and enthusiastic,
both in style and sentiment, yet perhaps not the worse
adapted to the understandings of his hearers. Wood has
given a long catalogue of his writings, the principal of
which relating to subjects of religions controversy, or general piety, were collected in a folio printed at London
in 1657, under the title of “The Works of Francis Rous,
esq. or treatises and meditations dedicated to the saints,
and to the excellent throughout the three nations.
” This
has Faithorne’s fine print from the picture in Pembroke
college. He published also, a tract, “The Lawfulness of
obeying the present Government,
” Mel la
Patrum,
” a thick octavo, Jnteriora regni Dei,
” Archaeologiae Atticae libri tres,
” Oxon.
the greater part of the kingdom to acquire information on the spot where memorable events occurred, or any memorials were preserved. He then took np his residence
, usually called the antiquary of Warwick, was born in that town, and educated there until fit for the university. He then went to Oxford, and studied at Baliol college, where he took his master’s degree in arts, and became soon afterwards a canon of Osney. English antiquities became early his favourite pursuit, and he had all the zeal, if not all the judgment of a true antiquary. Besides examining closely into the written records in both universities, he travelled over the greater part of the kingdom to acquire information on the spot where memorable events occurred, or any memorials were preserved. He then took np his residence at Guy-ClifTe in Warwickshire, when* he had a possession granted him either by the earls of Warwick or by Edward IV, and died Jan. 14, 1491. He wrote much on the civil and ecclesiastical antiquities of Warwick, and a history of our kings, which is extant in the Cotton library, and that of Bene't college, Cambridge, and was published by Hearne in 1716. In this are many collections relative to the antiquities of our universities. There is a noble ms. of his history of the earls of Warwick in the Bodleian library, with drawings of the several earls, their coats of arms, &c.
ere the cause of his banishment, and are like several which he owned, must either be imputed to him, or the two tribunals, which pronounced sentence upon him, must
, a celebrated French poet,
was born at Paris in 1669: he was the son of a shoe-maker,
who, however, being a man of substance, gave him a good
education; and Rousseau soon shewed himself worthy of
it. He discovered early a turn for poetry; and, at twenty,
was distinguished for some little productions, full of elegance, taste, and spirit. In 1688 he attended M. de Bonrepos as page in his embassy to the court of Denmark; and
passed thence to England with marshal Tallard in quality
of secretary. Yet, he had so little of avarice and ambition
in his nature, that he never conceived the notion of n^aking a fortune; and actually refused some places which his
friends had procured for him. In 1701 he was admitted
into the academy of inscriptions and belles lettres. He
had now obtained the reputation of a poet of the first rank,
expected a place in the French academy, and was in hopes
of obtaining Boileau’s pension, which was about to ba vacant, when an affair broke out which obliged him to quit
his country, and embittered his whole life afterwards.
Some verses full of reflections, and of a very exceptionable
nature, were produced as Rousseau’s. Rousseau denied
that they were his, and maintained them to be forgeries,
contrived for his ruin by those who envied and hated him.
He was tried in form; and, by an arrest of parliament in
1712, banished the kingdom for ever. Voltaire, who certainly has not shewn himself well affected to this poet, yet
expresses himself thus upon the affair of his banishment
“Those couplets, which were the cause of his banishment,
and are like several which he owned, must either be imputed to him, or the two tribunals, which pronounced
sentence upon him, must be dishonoured. Not that two
tribunals, and even more numerous bodies, may not unanimously commit very great acts of injustice when a spirit of
party prevails. There was a violent party against Rousseau.
” The truth, however, is, that Rousseau was the
author, although he denied it, and the probability is, that
the tribunal before which he was tried had proof of this;
such at least seems to be the opinion of most French writers.
He now withdrew to Switzerland, where he found a
lector in the count de Luc, the French ambassador to the*
Helvetic body; who carried him to Baden, and introduced
him to prince Eugene, who was there. He continued with
the prince till the conclusion of the peace at Baden; and
then accompanying him to Vienna, was introduced by hiril
to the emperor’s court. He continued here three years, at
the end of which he might have returned to his own country, some powerful friends offering to procure letters of
grace for recalling him; but he answered, “that it did not
become a man, unjustly oppressed, to seal an ignominious
sentence by accepting such terms; and that letters of gracd
might do well enough for those that wanted them, but certainly not for him who only desired justice.
” He was afterwards at Brussels, and in 1721 went over to London,
where he printed, in a very elegant manner, a collection
of his poems, in 2 vols. 4to. The profits hence arising
put his finances into good condition; but, placing his money with the emperor’s company at Ostend, which failed
soon after, he was reduced to the necessity of relying upon
private benefactions. The duke of Aremberg gave him the
privilege of his table at Brussels; and, when this nobleman was obliged to go to the army in Germany in 1733, he
settled on him a handsome pension, and assigned him an.
apartment in his castle of Euguien near Brussels. Rousseau, losing afterwards the good graces of the duke of
Aremberg, as he had before lost those of prince Eugene,
for he does not seem to have been happily formed for dependence, listened at length to proposals of returning to
France, and for that purpose went incognito to Paris in
1739. He stayed there some little time; but, finding his
affairs in no promising train, set out for Brussels. He continued some time at the Hague, where he was seized with
an apoplexy; but recovered so far as to be removed to Brussels, where he finished his unfortunate life, March 17, 1741.
He now declared upon his death-bed, as he had declared
to Rollin at Paris a little before, that he was not the author of the verses which occasioned his banishment.
metimes a liar; he stole fruit, sweetmeats, and victuals but he never delighted in being mischievous or wasteful, hi accusing others, or in tormenting poor animals.
, an eccentric genius of our
own times, has enabled us to give an account of him by a
publication which himself left behind him, under the title
of “Les Confessions de J. J. Rousseau, suivies des Reveries
du Promeneur Solitaire,
” Geneve, born almost dying,
” but was preserved and reared by the tenderness of an
aunt (his father’s sister). He remembers not how he learned
to read, but only recollects that his first studies were some
romances left by his mother, which engaged his father, as
well as himself, whole nights, and gave him a very early
knowledge of the passions, and also wild and romantic
notions of human life. The romances ended with the summer of 1719. Better books succeeded, furnished by the
library of his mother’s father, viz. “Le Sueur’s History of
the Church and the Empire;
” “Bossuet’s Discourses on
Universal History;
” “Plutarch’s Lives;
” ' Nani’s History
of Venice;“”Ovid’s Metamorphoses;“”La Bruyere;“
”Fontenelle’s Worlds, and Dialogues of the Dead“and
some volumes of
” Moliere.“Of these
” Plutarch“were
his favourite; and he soon preferred Agesilaus, Brutus,
and Aristides, to Oroondates, Artamenes, aud Juba; and
to these lives, and the conversations that they occasioned
with his father, he imputes that free and republican spirit,
that fierce and intractable character, which ever after was
his torment. His brother, who was seven years older, and
followed his father’s business, being neglected in his education, behaved so ill, and was so incorrigible, that he fled
into Germany, and was never heard of afterwards. On the
contrary, the utmost attention was bestowed on John James,
and he was almost idolized by all. Yet he had (he owns)
all the faults of his age he was a prater, a glutton, and
sometimes a liar; he stole fruit, sweetmeats, and victuals
but he never delighted in being mischievous or wasteful, hi
accusing others, or in tormenting poor animals. He re^
Jates, however, an indelicate trick he played one Madame
Clot while she was at prayers, which still, he says, diverts
him, because
” she was the most fretful old woman he ever
knew.“His
” taste, or rather passion, for music“he owed
to his aunt Susan, who sang most sweetly; and he paints
her in most pleasing colours. A dispute, which his father
had with a French captain obliging him to quit Geneva,
our author was left under the care of his uncle Bernard, then
employed on the fortifications, who having a son of the
same age, these cousins were boarded together at Bossey,
at M. Lambercier’s, a clergyman, to learn Latin, and other
branches of education. In this village he passed two happy years, and formed an affectionate friendship with his
cousin Bernard. A slight offence, the breaking the teeth
of a comb, with which he was charged, but denied it, and
of which now, fifty years after, he avows his innocence, bub
for which he was severely punished, and a like chastisement, which, for a like offence, was also unjustly inflicted
on his cousin, gave both at last a distaste for this paradise,
and great pleasure in being removed from it. This incident made a deep and lasting impression upon him, as did
another about planting a willow and a walnut tree, for which
we must refer to his own account. At his return to Geneva he continued two or three years wiih his uncle, losing
his time, it not being determined whether he should be a
watch-maker, an attorney, or a minister. To the last he
was most inclined, but that the small remains of his
mother’s fortune would not admit. In the mean time he learned to draw, for which he had a taste, and read
” Euclid’s
Elements“withes Cousin. Thus they led an idle, but not
a vicious life, making cages, flutes, shuttle-cocks, drums,
houses, cross-bows, and puppets, imitating Punch, acting
plays, and at last makiog sermons. He often visited his
father, wlxo was then settled at Nion, a small town in the
country of Vaud, and there he recounts two amours (as he calls them) that he had, at the age of eleven, with two
grown misses, whom he archly describes. At last he
was placed with M. Massiron, register of the city, to
learn his business; but, being by him soon dismissed
for his stupidity, he was bound apprentice, not, however, to a watch-maker, but to an engraver, a brutal
wretch, who not only treated him most inhumanly, but
taught him to lie, to be idle, and to steal. Of the latter
he gives some instances. In his sixteenth year, having
twice on a Sunday been locked out of the city-gates, and
being severely threatened by his master if he stayed out a
third time, by an unlucky circumstance this event happening, he swore never to return again, sending word privately
to his cousin Bernard of what he proposed, and where he
might once more see him; which he did, not to dissuade
him, but to make him some presents. They then parted
with tears, but never met or corresponded more,
” which
was a pity, as they were made to love each other.“After
making some reflections on what would have been his fate
if he had fallen into the hands of a better master, he informs us that at Consignon, in Savoy, two leagues from Geneva, he had the curiosity to see the rector, M. de Pontverre,
a name famous in their history, and accordingly went to visit
him, and was well received, and regaled with such a good dinner as prevented hisreplyingto his host’s arguments in favour
of holy mother Church, and against the heresy of Geneva.
Instead of sending him back to his family, this devout
priest endeavoured to convert him, and recommended him
to mad. de Warens, a good charitable lady, lately converted, at Annecy, who had quitted her husband, her family, her country, and her religion, for a pension of 1500
Piedmontese livres, allowed her by the King of Sardinia.
He arrived at Annecy on Palm- Sunday, 1728 and saw madam de Warens. This epoch of his life determined his
character. He was then in the middle of his 16th year;
though not handsome, he was well made, had black hair,
and small sparkling eyes, &c. charms, of which, unluckily,
he was not unconscious. The lady too, who was then 28,
he describes as being highly agreeable and engaging, and
having many personal charms, although her size was small,
and her stature short. Being told she was just gone to the
Cordeliers church, he overtook her at the door, was struck
with her appearance, so different from that of the old
crabbed devotee which he had imagined, and was instantly
proselyted to her religion. He gave her a letter from M.
de Pontverre, to which he added one of his own. She
glanced at the former, but read the latter, and would have
read it again, if her servant had not reminded her of its
being church-time. She then bade John James go to her
house, ask for some breakfast, and wait her return from
mass. Her accomplishments he paints in brilliant colours;
considers her as a good Catholic; and, in short, at first
sight, was inspired by her with the strongest attachment,
and the utmost confidence. She kept him to dinner, and
then inquiring his circumstances, urged him to go to
Turin, where, in a seminary for the instruction of catechumens, he might be maintained till his conversion was accomplished; and engaged also to prevail on M. de Bernet,
the titular bishop of Geneva, to contribute largely to the
expence of his journey. This promise she performed. He
gave his consent, being desirous of seeing the capital, and
of climbing the Alps. She also reinforced his purse, gave
him privately ample instructions; and, entrusting him to
the care of a countryman and his wife, they parted on AshWednesday. The day after, his father
” came in quest of
him, accompanied by his friend M. Rixal, a watch-maker,
like himself, and a good poet. They visited madam de
Warens, but only lamented with her, instead of pursuing
and overtaking him, which they might, they being on
horseback, and he on foot. His brother had been lost by
a like negligence. Having some independent fortune
from their mother, it seemed as if their father connived at
their flight in order to secure it to himself, an idea which
gave our author great uneasiness. After a pleasantjourney
with his two companions, he arrived at Turin, but without
money, cloaths, or linen. His letters of recommendation
admitted him into the seminary; a course of life, and a
mode of instruction, with which he was soon disgusted. In
two months, however, he made his abjuration, was baptized
Ht the cathedral, absolved of h f eresy by the inquisitor^ and
then dismissed, with about 20 livres in his pocket; thus, at
once, made an apostate and a dupe, with all his hopes in
an instant annulled. After traversing the streets, and
viewing the buildings, he took at night a mean lodging,
where he continued some days. To the king’s chapel, in
particular, he was frequently allured by his taste for music,
which then began to discover itself. His purse, at last,
being almost exhausted, he looked out for employment,
and at last found it, as an engraver of plate, by means of a
young woman, madame Basile, whose husband, a goldsmith, was abroad, and had left her under the care of a
clerk, or an jEgisthus, as Rousseau styles him. Nothing, he
declares, but what was innocent, passed betwixt him and
this lady, though her charms made great impression on
him; and soon after, her husband returning, and finding
him at dinner with her confessor, the clerk, &c. immediately dismissed him the house. His landlady, a soldier’s wife,
after this procured him the place of footman to the countess
dowager of Vercullis, whose livery he wore; but his business was to write the letters which she dictated, a cancer
in her breast preventing her writing them herself; letters,
he says, equal to those of madam de Sevigne. This service
terminated, in three months, with his lady’s death, who left
him nothing, though she had great curiosity to know his
history, and to read his letters to madam de Warens. He
saw her expire with many tears her life having been that
of a woman of wit and sense, her death being that of a
sage. Her heir and nephew, the count de la Roque,
gave him 30 livres and his new cloaths; but, on leaving
this service, he committed, he owns, a diabolical action, by
falsely accusing Marion, the cook, of giving him a rosecoloured silver ribbon belonging to one of the chambermaids, which was found upon him, and which he himself
had stolen. This crime, which was an insupportable load
on his conscience, he says, all his life after, and which he
never avowed before, not even to Madam de Warens, was
one principal inducement to his writing his “Confessions,
”
and he hopes, “has been expiated by his subsequent misfortunes, and by forty years of rectitude and honour in the
most difficult situations.
” On leaving this service, he returned to his lodgings, and, among other acquaintances
that he had made, often visited M. Gaime, a Savoyard abbé,
the original of the “Savoyard Vicar,
” to whose virtuous
and religious instructions, he professes the highest
obligations. The count de la Roque, though he neglected to call
upon him, procured him, however, a place with the count
de Gouvon, an equerry to the queen, where he lived much
at his ease, and out of livery. Though happy in this family, being favoured by all, frequently waiting on the
count’s beautiful grand -daughter, honoured with lessons by
the abbe“, his younger son, and having reason to expect an
establishment in the train of his eldest son, ambassador to
Venice, he absurdly relinquished all this by obliging the
count to dismiss him for his attachment to one of his countrymen, named Bacle, who inveigled him to accompany
him in his way back to Geneva; and an artificial fountain,
which the abbe* de Gouvon had given him, helped, as their
purse was light, to maintain them till it broke. At Annecy
he parted with his companion, and hastened to madam de
Warens, who, instead of reproaching, lodged him in her
best chamber, and
” Little One“(Petit) was his name, and
” Mama“hers. There he lived most happily and innocently, he declares, till a relation of
” Mama,“a M. d'Aubonne, suggested that John-James was fit for nothing but
the priesthood, but first advised his completing his education by learning Latin. To this the bishop not only consented, but gave him a pension. Reluctantly he obeyed,
carrying to the seminary of St. Lazarus no book but Clerambault’s cantatas, learning nothing there but one of his
airs, and therefore being soon dismissed for his insufficiency. Yet madam de Warens did not abandon him. His
taste for music then made them think of his being a musician, and boarding for that purpose with M. le Maitre, the
organist of the cathedral, who lived near
” Mama,“and
presided at her weekly concerts. There he continued for
a year, but his passion for her prevented his learning even
music. Le Maitre, disgusted with the Chapter, and determined to leave them, was accompanied in his flight, as
far as Lyons, by John-James; but, being subject to fits,
and attacked by one of them in the streets, he was deserted
in distress by his faithless friend, who turned the corner,
and left him. This is his third painful
” Confession.“He
instantly returned to Annecy and
” Mama; but she, alas!
was gone to Paris. After this, he informs us of the many
girls that were enamoured of him: of his journey with one
of them, on foot, to Fribourg; of his visiting his father, in
his way, at Nion; and of his great distress at Lausanne,
which reduced him to the expedient of teaching music,
which he knew not, saying he was of Paris, where he had
never been, and changing his name to Voussore, the anagram of Rousseau. But here his ignorance and his imprudence exposed him to public shame, by his attempting
what he could not execute. Being thus discomfited, and
unable to subsist at Lausanne, he removed to Neufchatel,
where he passed the winter. There he succeeded better,
and, at length, by teaching music, insensibly learned it.
ed to decline accepting them. Hearing that his dear “Mama” had been gone two months to Savoy, Turin, or Switzerland, he determined to follow her; and, on the road,
At Boudry, accidentally meeting a Greek bishop, Archimandrite of Jerusalem, who was making a collection in
Europe to repair the holy sepulchre, our adventurer was
prevailed upon to accompany him as his secretary and interpreter and, in consequence, travelled, alms’-gathering,
through Switzerland; harangued the senate of Berne, &c.
but at Soleure, the French ambassador, the marquis de
Bonac, having made him discover who he was, detained
him in his service, without allowing him even to take leave
of his “poor Archimandrite,
” and sent him (as he desired)
to Paris, to travel with the nephew of M. Goddard, a Swiss
colonel in the French service. This fortnight’s journey
was the happiest time of his life. In his ideas of the magnificence of Paris, Versailles, &c. he greatly mistook. He
was also much flattered, and little served. Colonel Goddard’s
proposals being very inadequate to his expectations, he
was advised to decline accepting them. Hearing that his
dear “Mama
” had been gone two months to Savoy, Turin,
or Switzerland, he determined to follow her; and, on the
road, sent by the post a paper of satirical verses, to the old
avaricious colonel, the only satire that he ever wrote. At
Lyons he visited mademoiselle du Chatelet, a friend of
madam de Warens; but whether that lady was gone to
Savoy or Piedmont, she could not inform him. She urged
him, however, to stay at Lyons, till she wrote and had an
answer, an offer which he accepted, although his purse was
almost exhausted, and he was often reduced to lie in the
streets, yet without concern or apprehension, choosing rather to pay for bread than a lodging. At length, M. Rolichon, an Antonian, accidentally hearing him sing in the
street a cantata of Batistin, employed him some days in
copying music, fed him well, and gave him a crown, which,
he owns, he little deserved, his transcripts were so incorrect and faulty. And, soon after, he heard news of “Mama,
”
who was at Chambery, and received money to enable him
to join her. He found her constant and affectionate, ana 1
she immediately introduced him to the intendant, who had
provided him the place of a secretary to the commissioners
appointed by the king to make a general survey of the
country, a place which, though not very lucrative, afforded
him an honourable maintenance for the first time in his life.
This happened in 1732, he being then near 21. He lodged
with “Mama,
” in whose affection, however, he had a formidable rival in her steward, Claude Anetj yet they all lived
together on the best terms. The succeeding eight or nine
years, viz. till 1741, when he set out for Paris, had few or
no events. His taste for music made him resign his employment for that of teaching that science; and several of
his young female scholars (all charming) he describes and
introduces to his readers. To alienate him from other seducers, at length his “Mama
” (he says) proposed to him
being his mistress, and became so; yet sadness and sorrow embittered his delights, and, from the maternal light
in which he had been accustomed to view this philosophical lady, who sinned, he adds, more through error than
from passion, he deemed himself incestuous. And let it
be remembered that she had a husband, and had had many
other gallants. Such is his “good-hearted
” heroine, the
Aspasia of his Socrates, as he calls tier, and such was he.
This is another of his “Confessions.
” Thus madam de
Warens, Rousseau, and Anet, lived together in the most
perfect union, till a pleurisy deprived him of the latter.
In consequence of the loss of this good manager, all her
affairs were soon in the utmost disorder, though JohnJames succeeded to the stewardship, and though he pawned
his own credit to support hers. Determining now to compose, and for that purpose, first to learn, music, he applied to the abbe Ulancnard, organist of the cathedral of
Besanc,on. But, just as they were going to begin, he
heard that his portmanteau, with all his cloaths, was seized
at Rousses, a French custom-house on the borders of
Switzerland, because he had accidentally, in a new waistcoat-pocket, a Jansenist parody of the first scene of Racine’s “Mithridates,
” of which he had not read ten lines.
This loss made him return to Chambery, totally disappointed, and resolved, in future, to attach himself solely to
“Mama,
” who, by degrees, reinstated his wardrobe. And
still cotitin, ing to study Rameau, he succeeded, at last, in
some compositions, which were much approved by good
judges, and thus did not lose his scholars. From this aera
he dates his connexion with his old friend Gauffeconrt, an
amiable man. since dead, and M. d Conzie, a Savoyard
gentleman, then living. The extra* ityatn-e of his mistr* ss,
in spite of all his remonstrances, made? uim absent himself
from her, which increased their ex pe ices, but at the same
time procured him many respectable friends, whom he
name.-. His uncle Bernard was now dead in Carolina, whither
he went in oruer to build Charles-tow1, as na* his cousin, in
the service of tue king of Prussia. His health at this time
visibly, but unaccountably, declined. “The sword cut
the scabbard.
” Besides his disorderly passions, his illness
was partly occasioned by the tury vv:tn union he studied
chess, shutting hunself up, for that purpose, whole days
and nights, till he looked like a corpse, and partly by his
concern and anxiety for madam de Warens, who by her
maternal care and attention saved his life. Being ordered
by her to drink milk in the country, he prevailed on her to
accompany him, and, aoout the end of the summer of 1736,
they settled at Charmett- j s, near the gate of Chambery, but
solitary and retired, in a house whose situation he describes
with rapture. “Moments dear and regretted.
” However, not
being able to bear milk, having recourse to water, which
almost killed him, and leaving off wine, he lost his appetite, and had a violent nervous affection, which, at the end
of some weeks, left him with a beating of his arteries, and
tingling in his ears, which have lasted from that time to the
present, 30 years after; and, from being a good sleeper,
he became sleepless, and constantly short-breathed. “This
accident, which might have destroyed his body, only destroyed his passions, and produced a happy effect on his
soul.
” “Mama
” too, he says, was religious; yet, though
she believed in purgatory, she did not believe in hell. The
summer passed amidst their garden, their pigeons, their cows,
&c. theauiumn in their vintage and their fruit-gathering;
and in the winter they returned, as from exile, to town. Not
thinking that he should live till spring, he did not stir out,
nor see any one but madam de Warens and M. Salomon,
their physician, an honest man, and a great Cartesian,
whose conversation was better than all his prescriptions. In
short, John-James studied hard, recovered, went abroad,
saw all his acquaintance again, and, to his great surprise and
joy, beheld the buds of the spring, and went with his mistress again to Charmettes. There, being soon fatigued
with digging in the garden, he divided his time between
the pigeon-house (so taming those timid birds as to induce them to perch on his arms and head), bee-hives, and
books of science, beginning with philosophy, and proceeding to elementary geometry, Latin (to him, who had no memory, the most difficult), history, geography, and astronomy. One night, as he was observing the stars in his
garden, with a planisphere, a candle secured in a pai), a
telescope, &c. dressed in a flapped hat, and a wadded
pet-en-V air of “Mama’s,
” he was taken by some peasants
for a conjurer. In future, he observed without a light,
and consulted his planisphere at home. The writings of
Port-royal and of the Oratory had now made him half a
Jansenist. But his confessor and another Jesuit set his
mind at ease, and he had recourse to several ridiculous
expedients to know whether he was in a state of salvation.
In the mean time, their rural felicity continued, and, contrary to his advice, madam de Warens became by degrees
a great farmer, of which he foresaw ruin must be the consequence.
him and make him” swallow his own money,“he left Montpellier at the end of November, after six weeks or two months stay, leaving twelve louis there for no purpose,
In the ensuing winter he received some music from Italy,
and, being now of age, it was agreed that he should go
in the spring to Geneva, to demand the remains of his
mother’s fortune. He went accordingly, and his father
came also to Geneva, undisturbed, his affair being now
buried in oblivion. No difficulty was occasioned by our
author’s change of religion; his brother’s death not being
legally proved, he could not claim his share, and therefore
readily left it to contribute towards the maintenance of his
father, who enjoyed it as long as be lived. At length he
received his money, turned part of it into livres, and flew
with the rest to “Mama,*' who received it without affectation, and employed most of it for his use. His health,
however, decayed visibly, and he was again horribly oppressed with the vapours. At length his researches into
anatomy made him suspect that his disorder was a polypus
in the heart. Salomon seemed struck with the same idea.
And having heard that M Fizes, of Montpellier, had cured
such a polypus, he went immediately to consult him,
assisted by the supply from Geneva. But two ladies,
whom he met at Moirans, especially the elder, Mad. N. at
once banished his fever, his vapours, his polypus, and all
his palpitations, except those which she herself had excited, and would not cure. Without knowing a word of
English, he here thought proper to pass for an Englishman
and a Jacobite, and called himself Mr Budding. Leaving
the other lady at Romans, with madam N. and an old sick
marquis, he travelled slowly and agreeably to Saint Marcellin, Valence, Montelimar (before which the marquis left them), and at length, after having agreed to pass the
winter together, these lovers (for such they became) parted
with mutual regret. Filled with the ideas of madam N.
and her daughter, whom she idolised, he mused from
Pont St. Esprit to Remoulin. He visited Pont-du Card,
the first work of the Romans that he had seen, and the
Arena of Nimes, a work still more magnificent; in all
these journeys forgetting that he was ill till he arrived at
Montpellier. From abundant precaution he boarded with
an Irish physician, named Fitz- Moris, and consulted M.
Fizes, as madam N, had advised him. Finding that the
doctors Jcnew nothing of his disorder, and only endeavoured to amuse him and make him
” swallow his own
money,“he left Montpellier at the end of November, after
six weeks or two months stay, leaving twelve louis there
for no purpose, save for a course of anatomy, just begun
under M. Fitz-Moris, but which the horrible stench of
dissected bodies rendered insupportable. Whether he
should return to
” Mama,“or go (as he had promised) to
madam N. was now the question. Reason, however, here
turned the scale. At Pont St. Esprit he burnt his direction, and took the road to Chambery,
” for the first time
in his life indebted to his studies, preferring his duty to
pleasure, and deserving his own esteem.“At his return
to madam de Warens, he found his place supplied by a
young man of the Pays de Vaud, named Vintzenried, a
journeyman barber, whom he paints in the most disgusting colours. This name not being noble enough, he
changed it for that of M. de Courtilles, by which he was
afterwards known at Chambery, and in Maurienne, where
he married. He being every thing in the house, and
Rousseau nothing, all his pleasures vanished like a dream,
and at length he determined to quit this abode, once so
dear, to which his
” Mama" readily consented. And being
invited to educate the children of M. de Maiby, grand
provost of Lyons, he set out for that city, without regretting a separation of which the sole idea would formerly
have been painful as death to them both. Unqualified for
a preceptor, both by temper and manners, and much disgusted with his treatment by the provost, he quitted his
family in about a year; and sighing for madam de Warens,
flew once more to throw himself at her feet. She received
him with good nature, but he could not recover the past.
His former happiness, he found, was dead for ever. He
continued there, however, still foreseeing her approaching
ruin, and the seizure of her person; and to retrieve her affairs, forming castles in the air, and having made an improvement (as he thought) in musical notes, from which he
had great expectations, he sold nis books, and set out for
Paris, to communicate his scheme to tht academy.
my design—But I must stop here. Time may undraw the curtain. If my memoir reaches posterity, one day or other it will perhaps learn what I had to say. Then it will
“Such (he concludes) have been the errors and the
faults of my youth. I have given a history of them with a
fidelity with which my heart is satisfied. If, in the sequel,
I have honoured my mature age with some virtues, I should
have told them as frankly, and such was my design—But
I must stop here. Time may undraw the curtain. If my
memoir reaches posterity, one day or other it will perhaps
learn what I had to say. Then it will know why I am silent.
”
arp pins, which occasions violent pains—My dear—if I have ever given you any uneasiness and trouble, or exposed you, by our conjugal union, to misfortunes, which you
Rousseau. “I feel in my breast something like sharp
pins, which occasions violent pains—My dear—if I have
ever given you any uneasiness and trouble, or exposed
you, by our conjugal union, to misfortunes, which you
would otherwise have avoided, I hope you will forgive me.
”
it is rather my duty to ask your pardon for any uneasy moments you may have suffered on my account, or through my means.”
Mrs. Rousseau. “Alas! my dear friend, it is rather my
duty to ask your pardon for any uneasy moments you may
have suffered on my account, or through my means.
”
Rousseau. “Ah! my dear, how happy a thing is it to die, when one has no reason for remorse or self-reproach! —Eternal Being! the soul that I am now going
Rousseau. “Ah! my dear, how happy a thing is it to
die, when one has no reason for remorse or self-reproach!
—Eternal Being! the soul that I am now going to give
thee back, is as pure, at this moment, as it was when it
proceeded from thee: render it partaker of thy felicity!
My dear—I have found in the marquis of Girardin and his
lady the marks of even parental tenderness and affection:
tell them that I revere their virtues, and that I thank them,
with my dying breath, for all the proofs I have received of
their goodness and friendship: I desire that you may have
my body opened immediately after my death, and that
you will order an exact account to be drawn up of the
state of its various parts: tell monsieur and madame de
Girardin, that I hope they will allow me to be buried in
their gardens, in any part of them that they may think
proper.
”
him to rival them in impiety; and even when he quarrelled with them, as he did with all his contemj- or ies, he still pursued the object by himself; and his s -phistries,
In 1768, he resumed his botanical pursuits, which he conducted with equal taste and judgment, by collecting and studying the plants on the mountains of Dauphine. During the year 1770, he appeared at a coffee-house in Paris in his ordinary dress, and took much pleasure in the admiration of the surrounding crowd. This seems always to be his ambition, and he was never content unless when occupying the public attention, even while he seemed conscious he could not draw the public respect. The conclusion of his life we have given before. The influence of his opinions was once most extensive in France, and reached even this country in a greater degree than could have been wished. One reason might be, that in England, for many years we were accustomed to contemplate Rousseau only as a man persecuted for freedom of opinion, and this excited a sympathy which tolerated more than mature reflection could justify. Rousseau was naturally a man of great talents, and might have been one of the first of philosophers, if his genius had not been perverted in early life. He does not appear to have been a man of learning: his education, we have seen, was neglected, and irregular: but imagination was his forte; and this, under the guidance of a sensual appetite, which never forsook him, led him to be the great master of seduction in morals, while his early association with Voltaire, D'Alembert, and Diderot, tempted him to rival them in impiety; and even when he quarrelled with them, as he did with all his contemj-or ies, he still pursued the object by himself; and his s -phistries, perhaps more than the wit and argument of his former colleagues, powerfully contributed to that delusion which afflicted the continent with so much misery.—Although Kousseau’s works are less read now, he must ever be considered by the French as one of their first writers: and they continue to print very splendid editions of his works, the last and finest of which is that printed by Dulot, 1796—1801, 25 vols. royal eighteens, of which only 100 copies were struck off.
married. In order to maintain himself and family, he commenced the business of teaching for fourteen or fifteen years at the Hague, and educated in that time above
, a voluminous French writer, was born at Laon, in Picardy, Aug. 26, 1686. His father and mother were of good families, both protestants, and sutrerers for their religion. His mother’s body was ordered to be drawn upon a hurdle, because she died in the protestant faith, and his father was condemned to be hanged for endeavouring to escape into Holland, but was saved at the intercession of the chancellor Voisin, who prevailed on the Jesuit La Chaise to obtain his pardon. His son was educated first at the college of Laon, and afterwards in that of Du Plessis at Paris, Having finished his philosophical studies, some family discontents, owing to the introduction of a step- mother, determined him to go to Holland, where he entered into the company of the French cadets attached to the regiment of guards belonging to the States-general. He served with reputation until after the battle of Malplaquet, when he returned to his studies, and married. In order to maintain himself and family, he commenced the business of teaching for fourteen or fifteen years at the Hague, and educated in that time above fifty young men of family, who afterwards rose to offices of distinction in the republic. This employment, however, he relinquished in 1723, in order to devote his time to the study of politics and history, and became editor or contributor to various literary and political journals, in which he was assisted by some Frenchmen of talents, who, like himself, had taken refuge in Holland. Political writers are not always safe, even in republics; and Rousset, in 1747, having written some pamphlets against the magistrates, and in favour of the prince of Orange, was arrested at Amsterdam, and confined for some weeks there or at the Hague; but when the prince was made Stadtholder, by the name of William IV. he not only released Rousset, but soon after conferred on him the title of counsellor extraordinary, and appointed him his historiographer. Returning now to Amsterdam, he plunged farther into politics by becoming one of the chiefs of the party known in that country by the name of Doelisten, from Doele, the name of a hotel where they assembled. This party obtained what they demanded, but the stadtholder wishing to unite all parties in the common cause, and the Doelisten having become obnoxious to the public, he dismissed Rousset, in 1749, from the places he had conferred on him, and forbid the publication of a work he had written against the French court. Rousset being at the same time informed that he was in danger of being taken up, went to Brussels, where his pen was his chief resource, and there he died in 1762.
r. She was advanced to the age of thirty-six, before their interview at Bath in 1709, and he was ten or twelve years younger. It appears, however, to have been a match
She understood the French and Italian tongues well; for
which, however, she had no other tutor than the hon. Mr.
Thynne, son to lord Weymouth, who kindly took upon him
the task of teaching her. Her uncommon merit, and the
charms of her person and conversation, procured her many
admirers; and, among others, it is said that Prior the poet
made his addresses to her. There was certainly much of
friendship, if not of love, between them; and Prior’s answer
to Mrs, Roue’s, then Mrs. Singer’s, pastoral on those subjects, gives room to suspect that there was something more
than friendship on his side. In the mean time, Mr. Thomas Rowe, the son of a dissenting clergyman, a gentleman of uncommon parts and learning, and also of some
talents for poetry, was the successful suitor. She was advanced to the age of thirty-six, before their interview at
Bath in 1709, and he was ten or twelve years younger. It
appears, however, to have been a match of affection on
both sides. Some considerable time after his marriage, he
wrote to her under the name of Delia a very tender ode,
full of the warmest sentiments of connubial friendship
and affection: five years constituted the short period of
their happiness. Mr. Rowe died of a consumption in May
1715, aged twenty-eight years, and was unfeignedly lamented by his amiable partner. The elegy she composed
upon his death is one of her best poems.
It was only out of a regard to Mr. Rowe, that she had
hitherto endured London in the winter-season, and therefore, on his decease, she retired to Frome, where her property chiefly lay, and where she wrote the greatest part of
her works, Her “Friendship in Death, in twenty letters
from the dead to the living,
” was published in Letters Moral and Entertaining
” were printed, the
first part in The History of Joseph,
” a poem, which she had written in her
younger years. She did not long survive this publication;
for she died of an apoplexy, as was supposed, Feb. 20,
1736-7, in the sixty-third year of her age. In her cabinet
were found letters to several of her friends, which she had
ordered to be delivered immediately after her decease, that
the advice they contained might be the more impressive.
The rev. Dr. Isaac Watts, agreeably to her request, revised
and published her devotions in 1737, under the title of
“Devout Exercises of the heart in Meditation and Soliloquy, Praise, and Prayer;
” and, in Miscellaneous Works in prose and verse
” were published in 2
vols. 8vo, with an account of her life and writings prefixed.
These have often been reprinted, and still retain a considerable share of popularity. Her person is thus described:
Although she was not a regular beauty, she possessed a
large share of the charms of her sex. She was of a moderate stature, her hair of a fine colour, her eyes of a darkish
grey inclining to blue, and full of fire. Her complexion
was very fair, and a natural blush glowed in her cheeks.
She spoke gracefully, her voice was exceedingly sweet and
harmonious; and she had a softness in her aspect, which
inspired love, yet not without some mixture of that awe
and veneration which distinguished sense and virtue, apparent in the countenance, are wont to create.
ted in his works; and his occasional poems and short compositions are rarely worthy of either praise or censure; for they seem the casual sports of a mind seeking rather
Rowe is chiefly to be considered (Dr. Johnson observes)
in the light of a tragic writer and a translator. In his attempt at comedy he failed so much, that he wisely gave up
the pursuit of the comic muse, and his “Biter
” is not inserted in his works; and his occasional poems and short
compositions are rarely worthy of either praise or censure; for they seem the casual sports of a mind seeking
rather to amuse its leisure than to exercise its powers. In
the construction of his dramas there is not much art; he is
not a nice observer of the unities. He extends time, and
varies place, as his convenience requires. To vary the
place is not (in the opinion of the learned critic from whom these observations are borrowed) any violation of nature,
if the change be made between the acts for it is no less
easy for the spectator to suppose himself at Athens in the
second act, than at Thebes in the first but to change the
scene as is done by Rowe in the middle of an act, is to
add more acts to the play, since an act is so much of the
business as is transacted without interruption. Rowe, by
this licence, easily extricates himself from difficulties; as
in “Lady Jane Gray,
” when we have been terrified with
all the dreadful pomp of public execution, and are wondering how the heroine or poet will proceed, no sooner has
Jane pronounced some prophetic rhimes, than pass and be
gone the scene closes, and Pembroke and Gardiner are
turned out upon the stage. “I know not,
” says Dr. Johnson, “that there can be found in his plays any deep search
into nature, any accurate discriminations of kindred qualities, or nice display of passion in its progress all is
general and undefined. Nor does he much interest or
affect the auditor, except in
” Jane Shore,“who is always
seen and heard with pity. Alicia is a character of empty
noise, with no resemblance to real sorrow or to natural madness.
” It is concluded, therefore, that Rowe’s reputation
arises principally from the reasonableness and propriety
of some of his scenes, from the elegance of his diction,
and the suavity of his verse. He seldom moves either pity
or terror, but he often elevates the sentiments; he seldom
pierces the breast, but he always delights the ear, and
often improves the understanding. Being a great admirer
of Shakspeare, he gave the public an edition of his plays;
to which he prefixed an account of that great man’s life.
But the most considerable of Mr. Rowe’s performances
was a translation of “Lucan’s Pharsalia,
” which he just
lived to finish, but not to publish; for it did not appear
in print till 1728, ten years after his death. It is said he
had another talent, not usual with dramatic authors. Mrs.
Oldfield affirmed, that the best school she had ever known
was, hearing Rowe read her part in his tragedies.
Dr. Rowley wrote a great many medical pamphlets on various subjects, arising from the practice or peculiar diseases of his day, the titles of which it is unnecessary
Dr. Rowley wrote a great many medical pamphlets on
various subjects, arising from the practice or peculiar diseases of his day, the titles of which it is unnecessary to
specify, as in 1794, he re-published the whole, with corrections and additions, in 4 vols. 8vo. under the title of
“The rational practice of Physick of William Rowley.
”
He appears to have been a man of extensive reading; and
his practice, if not his theory, was in general conformable
to that of his brethren, who did not, however, hold him in
the highest regard, as in most of his works he seemed less
ambitious of professional fame, than of popularity. When
the Cow-pock was introduced, Dr. Rowley joined his
learned friend Dr. Moseley, in direct hostility to the plan,
and thus added a few more enemies to those he had created
by his former attacks on some of the most eminent physicians of his time, Fothergill, Huxham, Pringle, Fordyce,
Wall, Gregory, Cullen, &c. In 1793 he published a work
under the title of “Schola medicinse universalis nova,
”
2 vols. 4to, and afterwards a sort of translation of it in one
volume 4to. This appears to have excited very little attention, although he was at great expence in engraving
anatomical, &c. plates, and referred to it in many of his’
subsequent pamphlets on “Injections,
” “The Hydrocephalus,
” “The Plague,
” &c. Dr. Rowley had much
caste for music, and some for poetry. We are told he
wrote light verses, and songs of a humorous cast, with great
facility.
with a copy, and that the curates and chaplains of the said parishes, should read to the people two or three chapters, with promises of pardon for certain readings.
, archbishop of Rheims in the fourteenth century, was the son of Matthew le Roye, the
fourth of that name, grand master of the French archery,
descended from an ancient and illustrious family, originally
of Picardy. He was first canon of Noyon, then dean of St.
Quintin, and lived at the papal court while the popes resided
at Avignon; but followed Gregory XI. to Rome, and afterwards attached himself to the party of Clement VII. and of
Peter de Luna, afterwards Benedict XIII. Guy le Roye
was successively bishop of Verdun, Castres, and Dol, archbishop of Tours, then of Sens, and lastly, archbishop of
Rheims in 1391. He held a provincial council in 1407,
and set out to attend the council of Pisa two years after;
but on his arrival at Voutre, a town situated five leagues
from Genoa, one of his suite happened to quarrel with one
of the inhabitants, and killed him. This naturally excited
a violent tumult among the populace, who in their fury
surrounded the prelate’s hous*e and whiie he was endeavouring to appease them, one of the mob wounded him
from a cross-bow, of which he died June 8, 1409. He
founded the college of Rheims at Paris, in 1399. He left a
book, entitled “Doctrinale Sapientiae,
” written in Doctrinal de Sapience,
” printed in 4to,
black letter, with the addition of examples and short stories, some of which have a species of simple and rather
coarse humour; but not ill adapted to the taste of the
times. The good archbishop is said to have written it “for
the health of his soul, and of the souls of all his people,
”
and had such an opinion of its efficacy, that he gave it the
authority of homilies, commanding that every parish in his
diocese should be provided with a copy, and that the curates and chaplains of the said parishes, should read to the
people two or three chapters, with promises of pardon for
certain readings. Caxton, who seems to have entertained
almost as high an opinion of this work, translated and
printed it in 1489, in a folio size. According to Mr. Dibdin, who has given a minute description, with specimens,
of this “Doctrinal of Sapyence,
” there are not more than
four perfect copies extant.
a valuable priory, he had leisure to turn his attention to his favourite project of a complete body, or “Cours d' Agriculture.” As Paris was not the place for an object
, an eminent agricultural writer, was
born at Lyons, Jan. 24, 1734. His father, who was engaged
in commerce, dying while he was young, and without property, he entered into the ecclesiastical order; but he had
scarce ended his studies, when the soil, cultivation, &c. of
the beautiful country near Lyons, began to occupy his attention, and Columella, Varro, and Olivier de Serres, became his favourite authors. In the study of botany he
took La Tourette for his guide, who was his countryman
and friend. With him, after being appointed director of
the school at Lyons, which he soon left, he published, in
1766, “Elementary Demonstrations of Botany,
” a work
that passed through many editions. In Journal de Physique
et d'Histoire Naturelle,
” which was conducted with
greater reputation than in the hands of his predecessor
Gauthier d‘Agoty. In this work he gave clear and interesting accounts of all new discoveries in physics, chemistry, and natural history. ’ Having been, by the recommendation of the king of Poland, presented to a valuable
priory, he had leisure to turn his attention to his favourite
project of a complete body, or “Cours d' Agriculture.
” As
Paris was not the place for an object of this kind, he purchased an estate at Beziers, where his studies and observations enabled him to complete his “Cours,
” in 10 vols.
4to, except the last, which did not appear till after the
author’s death. In 1788 he went to Lyons, and was admitted a member of the academy, and the government gave
him the direction of the public nursery ground. On the
revolution Rozier was one of its earliest partizaris, and one
of its victims; for in September 1793, during the siege of
Lyons, a bomb falling upon his bed, buried his body in the
ruins of his house. He was author of several treatises on
the method of making wines, and distilling brandy, on the
culture of turnip and cole-seed, on oil-mills, and other
machinery.
certainly twice twenty critics may be quoted who have dilated on his merits as an artist, with more or less discrimination. In concluding his article, however, we
Lord Orford has observed that “one cannot write the
life of Rubens, without transcribing twenty authors;
” and
certainly twice twenty critics may be quoted who have dilated on his merits as an artist, with more or less discrimination. In concluding his article, however, we shall confine ourselves to the opinion of sir Joshua Reynolds, from
its acknowledged superiority.
“The elevated situation,” says our great artist, " or> which Rubens stands in the esteem of the world, is alone a
“The elevated situation,
” says our great artist, " or>
which Rubens stands in the esteem of the world, is alone
a sufficient reason for some examination of his pretensions.
His tame is extended over a great part of the Continent,
without a rival; and it may be justly said, that he has
enriched his country, not in a figurative sense only, by
the great examples of art which he left, but by what some
would think a more solid advantage, the wealth arising from
the concourse of strangers whom his works continually invite
to Antwerp, which would otherwise have little to reward
the visit of a connoisseur. To the city of Dueseldorp he
has been an equal benefactor. The gallery of that city is
considered as containing one of the greatest collections of
pictures in the world; but if the works of Rubens were
taken from it, I will venture to assert, that this great repository would be reduced to at least half its value. To
extend his glory still farther, he gives to Paris one of its
most striking features, the Luxembourg gallery; and if to
these we add the many towns, churches, and private cabinets, where a single picture of Rubens confers eminence,
we cannot hesitate to place him in the first rank of illustrious painters.
ed parts of his greater works; which are seldom eminently beautiful. It does not lie in an attitude, or in any peculiar expression, but in the general effect, in the
"Though I still entertain the same general opinion both in regard to his excellencies and his defects, yet having now seen his greatest compositions, where he has more means of displaying those parts of his art in which he particularly excelled, my estimation of his genius is of course raised. It is only in large compositions that his powers seem to have room to expand themselves. They really increase in proportion to the size of the canvas on which they are to be displayed. His superiority is not seen in easel pictures, nor even in detached parts of his greater works; which are seldom eminently beautiful. It does not lie in an attitude, or in any peculiar expression, but in the general effect, in the genius which pervades and illuminates the whole.
na) were what the ladies call in attitudes; yet, without being able to censure it for incorrectness, or any other defect, I thought it one of the coldest and most insipid
"I remember to have observed in a picture of Diatreci, which I saw in a private cabinet at Brussels, the contrary effect. In that performance there appeared to be a total absence of this pervading genius; though every individual figure was correctly drawn, and to the action of each as careful an attention was paid, as if it were a set academy figure. Here seemed to be nothing left to chance; all the nymphs (the subject was the Bath of Diana) were what the ladies call in attitudes; yet, without being able to censure it for incorrectness, or any other defect, I thought it one of the coldest and most insipid pictures I ever beheld.
he closely examines a picture, a source of great pleasure. How far this excellence may be perceived or felt by those who are not painters, I know not to themcertainly
"Besides the excellency of Rubens in these general powers, he possessed the true art of imitating. He saw the objects of nature with a painter’s eye; he saw at once the predominant feature by which every object is known and Distinguished; and as soon as seen, it was executed with a facility that is astonishing: and let me add, this facility is to a painter, when he closely examines a picture, a source of great pleasure. How far this excellence may be perceived or felt by those who are not painters, I know not to themcertainly it is not enough that objects be truly representedtliey must likewise be represented with grace which means here, that the work is done with facility, and without effort. Rubens was, perhaps, the greatest master in the mechanical part of the art, the best workman with his tools that ever exercised a pencil. This part of the art, though it does not hold a rank with the powers of invention, of giving character and expression, has yet in it what may be called genius. It is certainly something that cannot be taught by words, though it may be learned by a frequent examination of those pictures which possess this excellence. It is felt by very few painters; and it is as rare at this time among the living painters, as any of the higher excellencies of the art.
andscapes of Rubens, that a painter would as soon wish to be the author of them, as those of Claude, or any other artist whatever.
"This power, which Rubens possessed in the highest degree, enabled him to represent whatever he undertook better than any other painter. His animals, particularly lions and horses, are so admirable, that it may be said they were never properly represented but by him. His portraits rank with the best works of the painters who have made that branch of the art the sole business of their lives; and of those he has left a great variety of specimens. The same may be said of his landscapes; and though Claude Lorrain finished more minutely, as becomes a professor in any particular branch, yet there is such an airiness and facility in the landscapes of Rubens, that a painter would as soon wish to be the author of them, as those of Claude, or any other artist whatever.
poetical conception of character. In his representations of the highest characters in the Christian or the fabulous world, instead of something above humanity, which
"However, it must be acknowledged, that he wanted many excellencies, which would have perfectly united with his style. Among those we may reckon beauty in his fe-? male characters: sometimes, indeed, they make approaches to it; they are healthy and comely women, but seldom, if ever, possess any degree of elegance: the same may be said of his young men and children: his old men have that sort of dignity which a bushy beard will confer; but he never possessed a poetical conception of character. In his representations of the highest characters in the Christian or the fabulous world, instead of something above humanity, which might fill the idea which is conceived of such beings, the spectator finds little more than mere mortals, such as he meets with every day.
the foldings of his drapery, especially that of his women: it is scarcely ever cast with any choice or skill.
"The incorrectness of Rubens, in regard to his outline, oftener proceeds from haste and carelessness, than from inability: there are in his great works, to which he seems to have paid more particular attention, naked figures as eminent for their drawing as for their colouring. He appears to have entertained a great abhorrence of the meagre dry manner of his predecessors, the old German and Flemish painters; to avoid which, he kept his outline large and flowing: this, carried to an extreme, produced that heaviness which is so frequently found in his figures. Another defect of this great painter is, his inattention to the foldings of his drapery, especially that of his women: it is scarcely ever cast with any choice or skill.
ore distinguishable than in his colouring, which is totally different from that of Titian, Corregio, or any of the great colourists. The effect of his pictures may
"The difference of the manner of Rubens from that of any other painter before him, is in nothing more distinguishable than in his colouring, which is totally different from that of Titian, Corregio, or any of the great colourists. The effect of his pictures may be not improperly compared to clusters of flowers; all his colours appear as clear and as beautiful: at the same time he has avoided that tawdry effect which one would expect such gay colours to produce; in this respect resembling Barocci more than any other painter. What was said of an ancient painter may be applied to those two artists that their figures look as if they fed upon roses.
he extraordinary merit of this great painter, either have a narrow conception of the variety of art, or are led away by the affectation of approving nothing but what
“To conclude, I will venture to repeat in favour of Rubens, what I have before said in regard to the Dutch school
that those who Qannot see the extraordinary merit of this
great painter, either have a narrow conception of the variety of art, or are led away by the affectation of approving
nothing but what comes from the Italian school.
”
took a part, for which some Florentine historians censure him but whether his Conduct was patriotic or factious, is not very clear, although the former is most probable.
Like many other scholars of that day, he added political skill to his literary accomplishments, and held some offices of trust and importance. In 1480 he was chosen gonfalonier of justice and four years after, the republic appointed him ambassador to the state of Genoa, which was folloxved by three other embassies, one to Ferdinand king of Naples, and two to Charles VIII. king of France. During the revolutions which took place at Naples about the end of the fifteenth century, Ruccellai took a part, for which some Florentine historians censure him but whether his Conduct was patriotic or factious, is not very clear, although the former is most probable. He died in 1514, and was interred in the church of St. Maria Novella, the fagade of which, begun by his father, he finished with great magnificence.
btained the name of IL Gastellano. He died in 1526. His fame rests chiefly on his poem of the “Api,” or Bees, which was published in 1539, and will secure to its author
, fourth son to the preceding, was
born at Florence, Oct. 20, 1475, at a time when his family
was in the plenitude of its power. By what masters he was
educated we have not been told, but it maybe presumed,
from his father’s character, that he procured him the best
which Florence could afford; and it is said that he became
very accomplished in the Greek and Latin languages, as
well as in his own. In 1505 he was sent as ambassador
from Florence to Venice. In the tumult raised by the
younger citizens of Florence on the return of the Medici in
1512, and which contributed so greatly to facilitate that
event, he and his brother Pallas took a principal part, apparently in opposition to the wishes of their father, who
was on the popular side. On the elevation of Leo X. and
the appointment of his nephew Lorenzo to the government
of Naples, Ruccellai is supposed to have accompanied the
latter to Rome, when he went to assume the insignia of
captain-general of the church. In 1515 he attended Leo
on his visit to Florence, on which occasion the pontiff was
entertained in the gardens of the Ruccellai with the representation of the tragedy of “Rosmunda,
” written by our
author in Italian blank verse. As Ruccellai entered into
the ecclesiastical order, it has appeared surprising that Leo
did not raise him to the purple; but political reasons, and
not any want of esteem, seem to have prevented this, fop
he sent him, at a very important crisis, as his legate to
Francis I. in which station he continued until Leo’s death.
After this event he returned to Florence, and was deputed,
lyith five other principal citizens, to congratulate the net*
pope Adrian VI. which he performed in an oration yet extant. The succeeding pope Clement VII. appointed Ruccellai keeper of the castle of St. Angelo, whence he obtained
the name of IL Gastellano. He died in 1526. His fame
rests chiefly on his poem of the “Api,
” or Bees, which was
published in His diction,
” says
Mr. Roscoe, “is pure without being insipid, and simple
without becoming vulgar; and in the course of his work he
has given decisive proofs of his scientific acquirements, particularly on subjects of natural history.
” Besides the tragedy of “Rosmunda,
” already noticed, he wrote another,
V Oreste,“which remained in manuscript until published
by Scipio Maffei in his
” Teatro Italiano,“who consider
it as superior to his
” Rosmunda.“They are both
imitations of Euripides. An edition of all his works was printed
at Padua in 1772, 8vo, and his poem of the
” Bees" was
translated into French by Pingeron, in 1770.
al. Anatomy was his early study, and he prosecuted it with such success, that at the age of nineteen or twenty he made the important discovery of the lymphatic vessels
, one of the earliest cultivators of natural science in Sweden, was the son of John Rudbeck, bishop of Vesteras, a considerable patron of letters, and by whose exertions the Swedish Bible was published in 1618. He was born in 1630, and educated at Upsal. Anatomy was his early study, and he prosecuted it with such success, that at the age of nineteen or twenty he made the important discovery of the lymphatic vessels in the liver, and soon afterwards, of those of other parts of the body. In Bartholine he had a rival in this discovery, which indeed both appear to have made independent of each other; but Haller gives the priority, in point of time, to Rudbeck. Rudbeck, having also made botany a part of his pursuits, contributed, out of his own means, to the advancement of that science, by founding a garden, which he afterwards gave to the university of Upsal. After a visit to Holland in 1653, he devoted himself to medicine, and to the instruction of his pupils in anatomy. In 1658 he was appointed professor of medicine, and was fixed at Upsal for the remainder of his life. Besides the attention which he gave to the above-mentioned pursuits, he very early addicted himself to the study of languages, history, antiquities, architecture, and music, as well as the practical art of drawing, and was so much regarded as a man of taste, that the public festivals and decorations, at the coronation of the young king Charles XL in 1660, were put entirely under his direction.
es, disposed according to Bauhin’s “Pinax.” For this stupendous work he is said to have prepared ten or eleven thousand figures, and the first and second volumes were
It is uncertain at what period of his life Rudbeck first conceived the vast project of his “Campi Elysii,
” in which all
the plants in the world, as far as they had been discovered,
were to be represented by wooden cuts, in twelve folio volumes, disposed according to Bauhin’s “Pinax.
” For this
stupendous work he is said to have prepared ten or eleven
thousand figures, and the first and second volumes were
already printed, when a dreadful fire reduced almost the
whole town of Upsal to ashes, in 1702. Three copies only
of the first volume escaped the fire, two of which remain in
Sweden, and the third is preserved in the Sherardian library
at Oxford. A few leaves, wanting in this last copy, are
supplied in manuscript. A number of the blocks of this
very volume, which consists of grasses and their allies,
came into England with the Linncean collection; and having been compared with the Oxford copy, an impression
of them was given to the public in 1789, by sir James Edward Smith, president of the Linntean society, under the
title of “Reliquiae Rudbeckiancc,
” the appropriate letterpress of each figure, and the Linnaean names, being subjoined. An historical preface is prefixed to this edition, as
well as a dedication to Dr. John Gustavus Acrel, professor
of medicine at Upsal, who was entrusted with the sale of
the l.innaean museum and library.
the author liinn* self, after original specimens, either preserved in Burser’s fine Swiss herbarium, or obtained from other quarters. The author speaks of his son and
The second volume of the “Campi Elysii
” came from
the press a little before the former; so that several copies
having got abroad, escaped the destruction of the rest.
Even this, however, is a very rare book, the price of which
can hardly be estimated. A copy was bought by professor
Jacquin in Germany, many years ago, for about 30 guineas.
This volume is in the Linnrcan, Banksian, and Sherardian
libraries. Containing liliaceous plants, and the Orchis
tribe, it is much more splendid than the first. The figures
are copied from all quarters, though several are original,
and amount to about 600 in all, many of them executed
with great correctness and elegance. The preface attributes the anticipated publication of this volume to the
greater popularity and attraction of its contents; and
speaks of many of the intended figures of the whole work,
as to be executed from drawings made by the author liinn*
self, after original specimens, either preserved in Burser’s
fine Swiss herbarium, or obtained from other quarters. The
author speaks of his son and nephew, each of the same
name with himself, as his coadjutors, and the destined continuators of this laborious undertaking. The destruction
of his materials is extremely to be regretted; for such a
repository of the botanical knowledge of the time would
have been highly valuable to succeeding writers; particularly as illustrating the plants of Bauhin, so many of which
are to be determined from Burser’s herbarium only.
d took place, and consumed this volume as well as the others, with all the author’s copy, except two or three sets of the printed sheets, which have, if we mistake
The author’s other work, as scarce as the preceding,
having shared the same fate, is entitled “Atlantica, sive
Manheim vera Japheti posterorum sedes ac patria, &c.
”
l6L>8-^1702j 4 vols. folio. This work was written in the
Swedish language, but is accompanied by a Latin translation. The fourth volume was put to press in 1702, and the
printer was in the second alphabet, when the fire above
mentioned took place, and consumed this volume as well
as the others, with all the author’s copy, except two or
three sets of the printed sheets, which have, if we mistake
not, been supplied by manuscript in the few copies extant
The president of the Linnaean society has one of the preceding volumes, composed of wooden cuts; but the whole
work, which Brunet has accurately described, has copperplate frontispieces and other finished engravings, maps,
&c. The aim of this singular performance was to prove
that Sweden had been the terrestrial paradise of our first
parents, the Atlantis of Plato, the place whence the Germans, French, English, Danes, Greeks, and Romans, and
a,li nations came, and the source of all learning, ancient
mythology, arts and sciences; but all that the author has
realty proved is, how much profound learning may be
brought to bear upon a wild and untenable hypothesis.
is knowledge, to King’s college, Aberdeen, and obtained by his skill in Latin, the first exhibition, or bursary, as it is there called, of that year. After studying
, a very eminent grammarian
and critic, was born in October 1674, at Raggel, in the
parish of Boyndie and county of Banff, Scotland. His father, James Ruddiman, was a farmer, and so strongly attached to the house of Stuart, as to shed tears on the death
of Charles If. His son was educated in Latin grammar at
the parish-school of Boyndie, and quickly surpassed his
class-fellows in vigour of application. At the age of sixteen
he was desirous of going to the university, and when his
father opposed this inclination, because he thought him too
young, he set out, without his knowledge, to King’s college, Aberdeen, and obtained by his skill in Latin, the
first exhibition, or bursary, as it is there called, of that
year. After studying at this college for four years, he obtained the degree of master of arts. Though he was only
twenty years of age when he left Aberdeen, it appears from
a book entitled, “Rhetoricorum Libri tres,
” composed
before this period, but never published, that he had then
read the Roman classics with uncommon attention and advantage.